-
1 the priest and his people
Общая лексика: священник и пастваУниверсальный англо-русский словарь > the priest and his people
-
2 people
1. [ʹpi:p(ə)l] n1. народ, нацияthe French people - французский народ, французы
English-speaking peoples - народы, говорящие на английском языке
the peoples inhabiting Indonesia - народы, населяющие Индонезию
2. собир.1) людиyoung [old] people - молодёжь [старики]
common people - простой народ /люд/
who are these people? - кто эти люди?
two or three other people asked me that question - ещё два или три человека задали мне этот же вопрос
government of /for, by/ the people - власть народа /для народа, осуществляемая (самим) народом/
people's car - дешёвый малолитражный автомобиль, «фольксваген»
2) население, жители3. (обыкн. my people, his people и т. п.) употр. с гл. во мн. ч. разг.1) родные, родственники; родителиhow are all your people? - как поживают все ваши (родные)?
I must introduce you to my people - я должен вас познакомить с моей семьёй
2) предкиhis people lived here over 200 years ago - его предки жили здесь более двухсот лет назад
4. собир. служащие; слуги; подчинённыеhallo, people! - привет!
6. амер.1) (the People) юр. государство как обвиняющая сторона в уголовном процессеto appear for /on behalf of/ the People - выступать от имени обвинения /в качестве прокурора/
2) избирателиtheir man goes to the people against the Democratic candidate - они выставят на выборах своего человека против кандидата от демократической партии
7. собир. шутл. существаthe feathered people - птицы, пернатые
2. [ʹpi:p(ə)l] vthe little /the good/ people - феи, эльфы
1. населять; заселятьa region peopled with primitive tribes - район, населённый первобытными племенами
woods peopled with birds - леса, населённые птицами
pools peopled with fish - пруды, в которых водится рыба
2. 1) расти ( о населении)2) заселяться3. заполнять (в мыслях, воображении и т. п.)his dreams were peopled with strange terrifying fantasies - его сны были заполнены странными, ужасными образами
-
3 people
ˈpi:pl
1. сущ.
1) а) народ, нация Syn: folk б) перен. существа, народец( о животных, насекомых, птицах или сказочных существах) The ants are very small people. ≈ Муравьи - очень маленькие существа. little people ordinary people
2) а) как мн. люди;
население;
жители average people chosen people city people - common people country people plain people primitive people working people young people б) уст. компания, толпа (людей) Syn: company, multitude
3) как мн. а) родные, родственники б) родители( обыкн. my people, his people и т. п.)
4) любой вид подчиненных людей а) как мн. свита;
слуги;
рабы б) подчиненные, служащие в) экипаж, команда( корабля, самолета и т.д.) Syn: herd, hoi polloi, mob, populace, rabble Ant: aristocracy, elite, nobility, royalty
5) простолюдины, третье сословие (в отличие от аристократии) Syn: commonalty
6) как мн. прихожане
7) сл. воровская шайка
8) (People) амер. юр. общественное обвинение, государство( как обвиняющая сторона на процессе)
9) полит. электорат, избиратели The supreme law-making power is the people, that is, the qualified voters, acting in a prescribed way. ≈ Высшей законодательной властью является народ, то есть люди, имеющие право голоса и действующие определенным образом.
2. гл.
1) а) неперех. заселять, населять The city is becoming peopled with foreigners. ≈ Город заселяется иностранцами. Syn: populate, occupy, inhabit б) перен. наполнять, заполнять( о животных, предметах и т.д.) The sky was peopled with stars. ≈ Небо было обсыпано звездами. в) перен. заселить( что-л.) воображаемыми предметами that region which he has peopled with spiritual creations ≈ тот район, который он (в своем воображении) населил неземными созданиями
2) перех. населять, составлять население (чего-л.) to populate the planet ≈ населять планету
3) расти( о населении) ;
становиться населенным The town peopled very fast. ≈ Население города росло очень быстро. народ, нация - the French * французский народ, французы - English-speaking *s народы, говорящие на английском языке - a warlike * воинственный народ - the *s inhabiting Indonesia народы, населяющие Индонезию (собирательнле) люди - young * молодежь - common * простой народ /люд/ - society * светские люди - many * много народу - we don't see many * here здесь мало кто бывает - who are these *? кто эти люди? - two or three other * asked me that question еще два или три человека задали мне этот же вопрос - most * большинство людей - the * at large публика - government of /for, by/ the * власть народа /для народа, осуществляемая (самим) народом/ - a man of the * человек из народа - to be of the * происходить из народа - rising of the * народное восстание - * say говорят - theatre * актеры - *'s car дешевый малолитражный автомобиль, "фольксваген" население, жители - the * of London жители Лондона - farm * сельскохозяйственное население (обыкн. my *, his * и т. п.) употр. с гл. во мн. ч.: (разговорное) родные, родственники;
родители - how are all your *? как поживают все ваши( родные) ? - my wife's * родственники моей жены - I must introduce you to my * я должен вас познакомить с моей семьей предки - his * lived here over 200 years ago его предки жили здесь более двухсот лет назад( собирательнле) служащие;
слуги;
подчиненные - an employer and his * хозяин и его служащие - the king and his * король и его подданные - a farmer and his * фермер и его работники - an officer and his * офицер и солдаты - the priest and his * священник и паства (американизм) (кинематографический) (жаргон) человек, особа (в обращении) - hallo, *! привет! (американизм) (the P.) (юридическое) государство как обвиняющая сторона в уголовном процессе - the case of the P. versus John Doe дело по обвинению Джона Доу - to appear for /on behalf of/ the P. выступать от имени обвинения /в качестве прокурора/ избиратели - to go to the * баллотироваться - their man goes to the * against the Democratic candidate они выставят на выборах своего человека против кандидата от демократической партии (собирательнле) существа - the feathered * птицы, пернатые - the woolly * овцы - the little /the good/ * феи, эльфы населять;
заселять - a region *d with primitive tribes район, населенный первобытными племенами - woods *d with birds леса, населенные птицами - pools *d with fish пруды, в которых водится рыба расти (о населении) - the town has *d very fast население города выросло очень быстро заселяться - the world had *d very slowly мир заселялся очень медленно заполнять (в мыслях, воображении и т. п.) - his dreams were *d with strange terrifying fantasies его сны были заполнены странными, ужасными образами boat ~ команда судна ~ (употр. как pl) люди;
население;
жители;
young people молодежь;
country people деревенские жители;
people say that говорят, что marketing ~ специалисты по маркетингу people государство ~ заселять, населять ~ избиратели ~ (употр. как pl) люди;
население;
жители;
young people молодежь;
country people деревенские жители;
people say that говорят, что ~ народ, нация ~ народ, население ~ (употр. как pl) прихожане ~ расти (о населении) ~ (употр. как pl) родные, родственники;
родители (обыкн. my people, his people и т. п.) ~ (употр. как pl) свита;
слуги;
служащие, подчиненные ~ People амер. юр. общественное обвинение, государство ( как обвиняющая сторона на процессе) ~ (употр. как pl) люди;
население;
жители;
young people молодежь;
country people деревенские жители;
people say that говорят, что real ~ рекл. обычная аудитория working ~ трудящиеся;
трудовой люд ~ (употр. как pl) люди;
население;
жители;
young people молодежь;
country people деревенские жители;
people say that говорят, что young ~ молодежь -
4 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.■ Cinema■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.■ Literature in English Translation: Selection■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.■ EQUESTRIANISM■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.comHistorical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
-
5 священник
(лицо, состоящее при храме и совершающее, по силе данной ему благодати священства, все таинства, кроме таинства священства, в храме (литургия и др. общественные богослужения) и вне храма (по домам прихожан, на полях и водных вместилищах) везде, где требуется богослужебная молитва) priest, сокр. P, Pr, minister, clergyman, сокр. cl., ecclesiastic, pastor, сокр. P, padre, ministrant, chaplain, incumbent, parson, rector, сокр. RO, chapelman, амер. prelate, амер., разг. dominie, англик. clerk in holy orders, ( у пресвитериан) teaching elder, шотл. kirkman; (один из священников большого собора, участвующий в богослужении по определённым расписанным дням; тж. иногда приходской священник) ephemerios; (священник, о котором идёт речь) the reverend gentleman; (часовни или придела, сооружённых на вклад ( chantry)) chanterсвященники — собир. the order of priests, франц. gens d'église
второй священник прихода англик., катол. — curate, assistant [stipendiary] curate
дом священника — presbytery, priest's house
женщина-священник — clergywoman, priestess
катол. священник — celibate [Roman Catholic] priest, pope's knight, лат. sacerdos
младший приходской священник — см. второй священник прихода
свойство, присущее священнику, монаху как "отцу" — paternity
священники, живущие за счёт вклада на поминовение души (и совершающие ежедневную заупокойную мессу) — chantry priests
священник, живущий какое-то время в приходе — resident(iary)
священник, заменяющий другого катол. — vicar
священник, назначенный и введённый в должность настоятеля церкви — imparsonee
священник, нарушивший закон истор. — criminous clerk, criminous ecclesiastic
священник, не живущий в своём приходе — non-resident
священник, отправляющий церк. службу — celebrant, officiant, officiating priest [minister]
стать священником какой-л. церкви, прихода и т. п. — to become pastor of a church, to be installed over a church, parish, etc., to settle
требный священник (так в храме с большим причтом называется священник, к-рый в данное время преим. (по череде или в силу др. причин) занимается исполнением треб) — priest servicing the needs
штатный приходской священник англик. — perpetual curate, ( с 1868 стал называться) vicar
-
6 священник и паства
General subject: the priest and his peopleУниверсальный русско-английский словарь > священник и паства
-
7 С-173
С НАМИ КРЁСТНАЯ СИЛА! obs, coll Interj Invar usu. this WO an exclamation made by superstitious people when frightened or amazed: Lord (God), help us (me)! heaven help us (me)! may the Lord God protect us (me)! Lord, have mercy (up)on us (me)!Поп и попадья крестились, услыша, что Пугачеву известен их обман. «С нами сила крестная!» - говорила Акулина Памфиловна (Пушкин 2). The priest and his wife both crossed themselves when they heard that Pugachev had found out about their deception. "May the Lord God protect us!" said Akulina Pamfilovna (2a).«С нами крестная сила! Какие ты страсти говоришь!» - проговорила старуха, крестясь (Гоголь 3). "Lord have mercy upon me, what dreadful things you say!" said the old woman crossing herself (3a). -
8 с нами крестная сила!
• С НАМИ КРЕСТНАЯ СИЛА! obs, coll[Interj; Invar; usu. this WO]=====⇒ an exclamation made by superstitious people when frightened or amazed:- Lord < God>, help us (me)!;- heaven help us (me)!;- may the Lord God protect us (me)!;- Lord, have mercy (up)on us <me>!♦ Поп и попадья крестились, услыша, что Пугачеву известен их обман. "С нами сила крестная!" - говорила Акулина Памфиловна (Пушкин 2). The priest and his wife both crossed themselves when they heard that Pugachev had found out about their deception. "May the Lord God protect us!" said Akulina Pamfilovna (2a).♦ "С нами крестная сила! Какие ты страсти говоришь!" - проговорила старуха, крестясь (Гоголь 3). "Lord have mercy upon me, what dreadful things you say!" said the old woman crossing herself (3a).Большой русско-английский фразеологический словарь > с нами крестная сила!
-
9 _Бог; релігія
all are not saints that go to the church all things are possible with God the best sermon is a good life the cowl does not make the monk danger past, God is forgotten do your best and leave the rest with God each one holds his religion for the best earth has no sorrow that heaven cannot heal every man for himself, and God for us all faith will move mountains God heals and the doctor takes the fee God helps those who help themselves God is always on the side of the big battalions God is no respecter of persons God made the country and man made the town God restores health, and the physician gets thanks God sends meat and the devil sends cooks God tempers the wind to the shorn lamb the gods send nuts to those who have no teeth God's clock strikes on time God's in his heaven; all's right with the world God's mill grinds slow but sure the greater the sinner, the greater the saint he that serves God for money will serve the devil for better wages it matters not what religion an ill man is of like priest, like people the Lord chastises His own the lord knows when to clip our wings the Lord who gave can take away man proposes, God disposes a man without a religion is a horse without a bridle many have quarreled about religion that never practiced it the nearer the church, the farther from God preacher, be advised by your own sermons preachers can talk but never teach unless they practice what they preach religion should be a rule of life, not a casual incident of it some people depend too little on the Lord, and some people depend too much on Him those, who know all about heaven seldom get there where God builds a church, the Devil will build a chapel whom Gods would destroy, they first make mad you cannot serve God and Mammon -
10 υἱός
υἱός, οῦ, ὁ (Hom.+; loanw. in rabb.) prim. ‘son’① a male who is in a kinship relationship either biologically or by legal action, son, offspring, descendantⓐ the direct male issue of a person, son τέξεται υἱόν Mt 1:21; GJs 14:2 (cp. Mel., P. 8, 53 ὡς γὰρ υἱὸς τεχθείς). Cp. Mt 1:23 (Is 7:14) and 25; 10:37 (w. θυγάτηρ); Mk 12:6a; Lk 1:13, 31, 57; 11:11; 15:11 (on this JEngel, Die Parabel v. Verlorenen Sohn: ThGl 18, 1926, 54–64; MFrost, The Prodigal Son: Exp. 9th ser., 2, 1924, 56–60; EBuonaiuti, Religio 11, ’35, 398–402); Ac 7:29; Ro 9:9 (cp. Gen 18:10); Gal 4:22 al. W. gen. Mt 7:9; 20:20f; 21:37ab; Mk 6:3; 9:17; Lk 3:2; 4:22; 15:19; J 9:19f; Ac 13:21; 16:1; 23:16; Gal 4:30abc (Gen 21:10abc); Js 2:21; AcPlCor 2:29. Also ἐγὼ Φαρισαῖός εἰμι υἱὸς Φαρισαίων Ac 23:6 is prob. a ref. to direct descent. μονογενὴς υἱός (s. μονογενής 1) Lk 7:12. ὁ υἱὸς ὁ πρωτότοκος (πρωτότοκος 1) 2:7.ⓑ the immediate male offspring of an animal (Ps 28:1 υἱοὺς κριῶν; Sir 38:25. So Lat. filius: Columella 6, 37, 4) in our lit. only as foal ἐπὶ πῶλον υἱὸν ὑποζυγίου Mt 21:5 (cp. Zech 9:9 πῶλον νέον).ⓒ human offspring in an extended line of descent, descendant, son Ἰωσὴφ υἱὸς Δαυίδ Mt 1:20 (cp. Jos., Ant. 11, 73); s. 2dα below. υἱοὶ Ἰσραήλ (Ἰσραήλ 1) Mt 27:9; Lk 1:16; Ac 5:21; 7:23, 37; 9:15; 10:36; Ro 9:27; 2 Cor 3:7, 13; Hb 11:22 al.; AcPlCor 2:32. οἱ υἱοὶ Λευί (Num 26:57) Hb 7:5. υἱὸς Ἀβραάμ Lk 19:9. υἱοὶ Ἀδάμ 1 Cl 29:2 (Dt 32:8). υἱοι Ῥουβήλ GJs 6:3.ⓓ one who is accepted or legally adopted as a son (Herodian 5, 7, 1; 4; 5; Jos, Ant. 2, 263; 20, 150) Ac 7:21 (cp. Ex 2:10).—J 19:26.② a pers. related or closely associated as if by ties of sonship, son, transf. sense of 1ⓐ of a pupil, follower, or one who is otherw. a spiritual son (SIG 1169, 12 οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ θεοῦ=the pupils and helpers [40] of Asclepius; sim. Maximus Tyr. 4, 2c; Just., D. 86, 6 οἱ υἱοὶ τῶν προφητῶν.—Some combination w. παῖδες is the favorite designation for those who are heirs of guild-secrets or who are to perpetuate a skill of some kind: Pla., Rep. 3, 407e, Leg. 6, 769b; Dionys. Hal., Comp. Verbi 22 p. 102, 4 Us./Rdm. ῥητόρων παῖδες; Lucian, Anach. 19, Dial. Mort. 11, 1 Χαλδαίων π.=dream-interpreters, Dips. 5 ἱατρῶν π., Amor. 49; Himerius, Or. 48 [=Or. 14], 13 σοφῶν π.): the ‘sons’ of the Pharisees Mt 12:27; Lk 11:19. Peter says Μᾶρκος ὁ υἱός μου 1 Pt 5:13 (perh. w. a component of endearment; s. Μᾶρκος). As a familiar form of address by a cherished mentor Hb 12:5 (Pr 3:11; ParJer 5:28; 7:24). υἱοὶ καὶ θυγατέρες B 1:1.ⓑ of the individual members of a large and coherent group (cp. the υἷες Ἀχαιῶν in Homer; also PsSol 2:3 οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰερουσαλήμ; Dio Chrys. 71 [21], 15; LXX) οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ λαοῦ μου 1 Cl 8:3 (scripture quot. of unknown origin). υἱοὶ γένους Ἀβραάμ Ac 13:26. οἱ υἱοὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων (Gen 11:5; Ps 11:2, 9; 44:3; TestLevi 3:10; TestZeb 9:7; GrBar 2:4) the sons of men=humans (cp. dγ below) Mk 3:28; Eph 3:5; 1 Cl 61:2 (of the earthly rulers in contrast to the heavenly king).ⓒ of one whose identity is defined in terms of a relationship with a person or thingα. of those who are bound to a personality by close, non-material ties; it is this personality that has promoted the relationship and given it its character: son(s) of: those who believe are υἱοὶ Ἀβραάμ, because Abr. was the first whose relationship to God was based on faith Gal 3:7. In a special sense the devout, believers, are sons of God, i.e., in the light of the social context, people of special status and privilege (cp. PsSol 17:27; Just., D, 124, 1; Dio Chrys. 58 [75], 8 ὁ τοῦ Διὸς ὄντως υἱός; Epict. 1, 9, 6; 1, 3, 2; 1, 19, 9; Sextus 58; 60; 135; 376a; Dt 14:1; Ps 28:1; 72:15; Is 43:6 [w. θυγατέρες μου]; 45:11; Wsd 2:18; 5:5; 12:21 al.; Jdth 9:4, 13; Esth 8:12q; 3 Macc 6:28; SibOr 3, 702) Mt 5:45; Lk 6:35; Ro 8:14, 19 (‘Redeemer figures’ EFuchs, Die Freiheit des Glaubens, ’49, 108; against him EHommel in ThViat 4, ’52, 118, n. 26); 9:26 (Hos 2:1); 2 Cor 6:18 (w. θυγατέρες, s. Is 43:6 cited above); Gal 3:26 (cp. PsSol 17:27); 4:6a, 7ab (here the υἱός is the κληρονόμος and his opposite is the δοῦλος); Hb 2:10 (JKögel, Der Sohn u. die Söhne: Eine exeget. Studie zu Hb 2:5–18, 1904); 12:5–8 (in vs. 8 opp. νόθος, q.v.); Rv 21:7; 2 Cl 1:4; B 4:9. Corresp. there are sons of the devil (on this subj. cp. Hdb. on J 8:44) υἱὲ διαβόλου Ac 13:10. οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ πονηροῦ (masc.) Mt 13:38b. τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἐν Ἅιδου ApcPt Rainer. In υἱοί ἐστε τῶν φονευσάντων τοὺς προφήτας Mt 23:31 this mng. is prob. to be combined w. sense 1c. The expr. υἱοὶ θεοῦ Mt 5:9 looks to the future (s. Betz, SM ad loc.; cp. KKöhler, StKr 91, 1918, 189f). Lk 20:36a signifies a status akin to that of angels (Ps 88:7; θεῶν παῖδες as heavenly beings: Maximus Tyr. 11, 5a; 12a; 13, 6a.—Hierocles 3, 424 the ἄγγελοι are called θεῶν παῖδες; HWindisch, Friedensbringer-Gottessöhne: ZNW 24, 1925, 240–60, discounts connection w. angels and contends for the elevation of the ordinary followers of Jesus to the status of Alexander the Great in his role as an εἰρηνηποιός [cp. Plut., Mor. 329c]; for measured critique of this view s. Betz, SM 137–42.).β. υἱός w. gen. of thing, to denote one who shares in it or who is worthy of it, or who stands in some other close relation to it, oft. made clear by the context; this constr. is prob. a Hebraism in the main, but would not appear barbaric (B-D-F §162, 6; Mlt-H. 441; Dssm., B p. 162–66 [BS 161–66]; PASA II 1884, no. 2 υἱὸς πόλεως [time of Nero; on this type of formulation SEG XXXIX, 1864]; IMagnMai 167, 5; 156, 12) οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου (αἰών 2a) Lk 16:8a (opp. οἱ υἱοί τοῦ φωτός vs. 8b); 20:34. τῆς ἀναστάσεως υἱοί (to Mediterranean publics the functional equivalent of ἀθάνατοι ‘immortals’; cp. ἀνάστασις 2b) 20:36b. υἱοὶ τῆς ἀνομίας (ἀνομία 1; cp. CD 6:15) Hv 3, 6, 1; ApcPt 1:3; τῆς ἀπειθείας (s. ἀπείθεια) Eph 2:2; 5:6; Col 3:6; τῆς ἀπωλείας ApcPt 1:2. ὁ υἱὸς τῆς ἀπωλείας of Judas the informer J 17:12 (cp. similar expressions in Eur., Hec. 425; Menand., Dyscolus 88f: s. FDanker, NTS 7, ’60/61, 94), of the end-time adversary 2 Th 2:3. υἱοὶ τῆς βασιλείας (βασιλεία 1bη; s. SEG XXXIX, 1864 for related expressions) Mt 8:12; 13:38a. υἱοὶ βροντῆς Mk 3:17 (s. Βοανηργές). υἱὸς γεέννης (s. γέεννα) Mt 23:15; τ. διαθήκης (PsSol 17:15) Ac 3:25; εἰρήνης Lk 10:6. υἱοὶ τοῦ νυμφῶνος (s. νυμφών) Mt 9:15; Mk 2:19; Lk 5:34. υἱὸς παρακλήσεως Ac 4:36 (s. Βαρναβᾶς). υἱοὶ (τοῦ) φωτός (Hippol., Ref. 6, 47, 4 in gnostic speculation) Lk 16:8b (opp. υἱοὶ τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου); J 12:36. υἱοὶ φωτός ἐστε καὶ υἱοὶ ἡμέρας 1 Th 5:5 (EBuonaiuti, ‘Figli del giorno e della luce’ [1 Th 5:5]: Rivista storico-critica delle Scienze teol. 6, 1910, 89–93).ⓓ in various combinations as a designation of the Messiah and a self-designation of Jesusα. υἱὸς Δαυίδ son of David of the Messiah (PsSol 17:21) Mt 22:42–45; Mk 12:35–37; Lk 20:41–44; B 12:10c. Specif. of Jesus as Messiah Mt 1:1a; 9:27; 12:23; 15:22; 20:30f; 21:9, 15; Mk 10:47f; Lk 18:38f.—WWrede, Jesus als Davidssohn: Vorträge u. Studien 1907, 147–77; WBousset, Kyrios Christos2 1921, 4, Rel.3 226f; ELohmeyer, Gottesknecht u. Davidssohn ’45, esp. 68; 72; 77; 84; TNicklin, Gospel Gleanings ’50, 251–56; WMichaelis, Die Davidsohnschaft Jesu usw., in D. histor. Jesus u. d. kerygm. Christus, ed. Ristow and Matthiae, ’61, 317–30; LFisher, ECColwell Festschr. ’68, 82–97.β. ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, υἱὸς θεοῦ (the) Son of God (for the phrase s. JosAs 6:2 al. Ἰωσὴφ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ; there is no undisputed evidence of usage as messianic title in pre-Christian Judaism [s. Dalman, Worte 219–24, Eng. tr. 268–89; Bousset, Kyrios Christos2 53f; EHuntress, ‘Son of God’ in Jewish Writings Prior to the Christian Era: JBL 54, ’35, 117–23]; cp. 4Q 246 col. 2, 1 [JFitzmyer, A Wandering Aramean ’79, 90–93; JCollins, BRev IX/3, ’93, 34–38, 57]. Among polytheists on the other hand, sons of the gods in a special sense [s. Just., A I, 21, 1f] are not only known to myth and legend, but definite historical personalities are also designated as such. Among them are famous wise men such as Pythagoras and Plato [HUsener, Das Weihnachtsfest2 1911, 71ff], and deified rulers, above all the Roman emperors since the time of Augustus [oft. in ins and pap: Dssm., B 166f=BS 166f, LO 294f=LAE 346f; Thieme 33]. According to Memnon [I B.C./ I A.D.]: 434 Fgm. 1, 1, 1 Jac., Clearchus [IV B.C.] carried his boasting so far as Διὸς υἱὸν ἑαυτὸν ἀνειπεῖν. Also, persons who were active at that time as prophets and wonder-workers laid claim to the title υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, e.g. the Samaritan Dositheus in Origen, C. Cels. 6, 11; sim. an Indian wise man who calls himself Διὸς υἱός Arrian, Anab. 7, 2, 3; cp. Did., Gen. 213, 18 ὁ Ἀβρὰμ υἱὸς θεοῦ διὰ δικαιοσύνην. S. GWetter, ‘Der Sohn Gottes’ 1916; Hdb. exc. on J 1:34; s. also Clemen2 76ff; ENorden, Die Geburt des Kindes 1924, 75; 91f; 132; 156f; EKlostermann, Hdb. exc. on Mk 1:11 [4th ed. ’50]; M-JLagrange, Les origines du dogme paulinien de la divinité de Christ: RB 45, ’36, 5–33; HPreisker, Ntl. Zeitgesch. ’37, 187–208; HBraun, ZTK 54, ’57, 353–64; ANock, ‘Son of God’ in Paul. and Hellen. Thought: Gnomon 33, ’61, 581–90 [=Essays on Religion and the Anc. World II, ’72, 928–39]—originality in Paul’s thought): Ps 2:7 is applied to Jesus υἱός μου εἶ σύ, ἐγὼ σήμερον γεγέννηκά σε Lk 3:22 D; GEb 18, 37.—Ac 13:33; Hb 1:5a; 5:5; 1 Cl 36:4. Likew. Hos 11:1 (w. significant changes): Mt 2:15, and 2 Km 7:14: Hb 1:5b. The voice of God calls him ὁ υἱός μου ὁ ἀγαπητός (s. ἀγαπητός 1) at his baptism Mt 3:17; Mk 1:11; Lk 3:22; GEb 18, 37 and 39 and at the Transfiguration Mt 17:5; Mk 9:7; Lk 9:35 (here ἐκλελεγμένος instead of ἀγαπ.); 2 Pt 1:17. Cp. J 1:34. The angel at the Annunciation uses these expressions in referring to him: υἱὸς ὑψίστου Lk 1:32; GJs 11:3 and υἱὸς θεοῦ Lk 1:35 (Ar. 15, 1 ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ὑψίστου. Cp. Just., A I, 23, 2 μόνος ἰδίως υἱὸς τῷ θεῷ γεγέννηται). The centurion refers to him at the crucifixion as υἱὸς θεοῦ Mt 27:54; Mk 15:39; GPt 11:45; cp. vs. 46 (CMann, ET 20, 1909, 563f; JPobee, The Cry of the Centurion, A Cry of Defeat: CFDMoule Festschr. ’70, 91–102; EJohnson, JSNT 31, ’87, 3–22 [an indefinite affirmation of Jesus]). The high priest asks εἰ σὺ εἶ ὁ Χριστὸς ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ Mt 26:63 (DCatchpole, NTS 17, ’71, 213–26). Passers-by ask him to show that he is God’s Son 27:40; sim. the devil 4:3, 6; Lk 4:3, 9. On the other hand, evil spirits address him as the Son of God Mt 8:29; Mk 3:11; 5:7; Lk 4:41; 8:28; and disciples testify that he is Mt 14:33; 16:16. S. also Mk 1:1 (s. SLegg, Ev. Sec. Marc. ’35).—Jesus also refers to himself as Son of God, though rarely apart fr. the Fourth Gosp.: Mt 28:19 (the Risen Lord in the trinitarian baptismal formula); Mt 21:37f=Mk 12:6 (an allusion in the parable of the vinedressers).—Mt 27:43; Mk 13:32; Rv 2:18. The main pass. is the so-called Johannine verse in the synoptics Mt 11:27=Lk 10:22 (s. PSchmiedel, PM 4, 1900,1–22; FBurkitt, JTS 12, 1911, 296f; HSchumacher, Die Selbstoffenbarung Jesu bei Mt 11:27 [Lk 10:22] 1912 [lit.]; Norden, Agn. Th. 277–308; JWeiss, Heinrici Festschr. 1914, 120–29, Urchristentum 1917, 87ff; Bousset, Kyrios Christos2 1921, 45ff; EMeyer I 280ff; RBultmann, Gesch. d. synopt. Trad.2 ’31, 171f; MDibelius, Die Formgeschichte des Evangeliums2 ’33, 259; MRist, Is Mt 11:25–30 a Primitive Baptismal Hymn? JR 15, ’35, 63–77; TArvedson, D. Mysterium Christi: E. Studie zu Mt 11:25–30, ’37; WDavies, ‘Knowledge’ in the Dead Sea Scrolls and Mt 11:25–30, HTR 45, ’53, 113–39; WGrundmann, Sohn Gottes, ZNW 47, ’56, 113–33; JBieneck, Sohn Gottes als Christusbez. der Synopt. ’51; PWinter, Mt 11:27 and Lk 10:22: NovT 1, ’56, 112–48; JJocz, Judaica 13, ’57, 129–42; OMichel/OBetz, Von Gott Gezeugt, Beih. ZNW [Jeremias Festschr.] 26, ’60, 3–23 [Qumran]).—Apart fr. the synoptics, testimony to Jesus as the Son of God is found in many parts of our lit. Oft. in Paul: Ro 1:3, 4, 9; 5:10; 8:3, 29, 32; 1 Cor 1:9; 15:28; 2 Cor 1:19; Gal 1:16; 2:20; 4:4; Eph 4:13; Col 1:13; 1 Th 1:10. Cp. Ac 9:20. In Hb: 1:2, 8; 4:14; 5:8; 6:6; 7:3, 28; 10:29. In greatest frequency in John (cp. Herm. Wr. 1, 6 the Λόγος as υἱὸς θεοῦ. Likew. Philo, Agr. 51 πρωτόγονος υἱός, Conf. Lingu. 146 υἱὸς θεοῦ.—Theoph. Ant. 2, 1 [p. 154, 12] ὁ λόγος ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ, ὅς ἐστιν καὶ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ; Iren. 3, 12, 2 [Harv. II 55, 2]): J 1:49; 3:16–18 (s. μονογενής 2), 35f; 5:19–26; 6:40; 8:35f; 10:36; 11:4, 27; 14:13; 17:1; 19:7; 20:31; 1J 1:3, 7; 2:22–24; 3:8, 23; 4:9f, 14f; 5:5, 9–13, 20; 2J 3, 9.—B 5:9, 11; 7:2, 9; 12:8; 15:5; Dg 7:4; 9:2, 4; 10:2 (τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ τὸν μονογενῆ; also ApcEsdr 6:16 p. 31, 22 Tdf.; ApcSed 9:1f); IMg 8:2; ISm 1:1; MPol 17:3; Hv 2, 2, 8; Hs 5, 2, 6 (ὁ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ ὁ ἀγαπητός); 8; 11; 5, 4, 1; 5, 5, 2; 3; 5; 5, 6, 1; 2; 4; 7 (on the Christology of the Shepherd s. Dibelius, Hdb. on Hs 5, also ALink and JvWalter [πνεῦμα 5cα]); Hs 8, 3, 2; 8, 11, 1. Cp. 9, 1, 1; 9, 12, 1ff.—In trinitarian formulas, in addition to Mt 28:19, also IMg 13:1; EpilMosq 5; D 7:1, 3.—The deceiver of the world appears w. signs and wonders ὡς υἱὸς θεοῦ D 16:4 (ApcEsdr 4:27 p. 28, 32 Tdf. ὁ λέγων• Ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ [of Antichrist]).—EKühl, Das Selbstbewusstsein Jesu 1907, 16–44; GVos, The Self-disclosure of Jesus 1926.—EBurton, ICC Gal 1921, 404–17; TNicklin, Gospel Gleanings ’50, 211–36; MHengel, The Son of God (tr. JBowden) ’76; DJones, The Title υἱὸς θεοῦ in Acts: SBLSP 24, ’85, 451–63.γ. ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου lit. ‘the son of the man’ (the pl. form οἱ υἱοὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων appears freq. in the LXX to render בְּנֵי אָדָם = mortals, e.g. Gen 11:5; Ps 10:4; 11:2; cp. ὁ υἱὸς τῆς ἀπολείας J 17:12 [s. 2cβ]) ‘the human being, the human one, the man’ in our lit. only as a byname in ref. to Jesus and in an exclusive sense the Human One, the Human Being, one intimately linked with humanity in its primary aspect of fragility yet transcending it, traditionally rendered ‘the Son of Man.’ The term is found predom. in the gospels, where it occurs in the synoptics about 70 times (about half as oft. if parallels are excluded), and in J 12 times (s. EKlostermann, Hdb. exc. on Mk 8:31). In every case the title is applied by Jesus to himself. Nowhere within a saying or narrative about him is it found in an address to him: Mt 8:20; 9:6; 10:23; 11:19; 12:8, 32, 40; 13:37, 41; 16:13, 27f; 17:9, 12, 22; 18:10 [11] v.l.; 19:28; 20:18, 28; 24:27, 30, 37, 39, 44; 25:13 v.l., 31; 26:2, 24ab, 45, 64; Mk 2:10, 28; 8:31, 38; 9:9, 12, 31; 10:33, 45; 13:26; 14:21ab, 41, 62; Lk 5:24; 6:5, 22; 7:34; 9:22, 26, 44, 56 v.l., 58; 11:30; 12:8, 10, 40; 17:22, 24, 26, 30; 18:8, 31; 19:10; 21:27, 36; 22:22, 48, 69; 24:7.—John (FGrosheide, Υἱὸς τ. ἀνθρ. in het Evang. naar Joh.: TSt 35, 1917, 242–48; HDieckmann, D. Sohn des Menschen im J: Scholastik 2, 1927, 229–47; HWindisch, ZNW 30, ’31, 215–33; 31, ’32, 199–204; WMichaelis, TLZ 85, ’60, 561–78 [Jesus’ earthly presence]) 1:51; 3:13, 14; 5:27 (BVawter, Ezekiel and John, CBQ 26, ’64, 450–58); 6:27, 53, 62; 8:28; 9:35; 12:23, 34; 13:31. Whether the component of fragility (suggested by OT usage in ref. to the brief span of human life and the ills to which it falls heir) or high status (suggested by traditions that appear dependent on Da 7:13, which refers to one ‘like a human being’), or a blend of the two dominates a specific occurrence can be determined only by careful exegesis that in addition to extra-biblical traditions takes account of the total literary structure of the document in which it occurs. Much neglected in the discussion is the probability of prophetic association suggested by the form of address Ezk 2:1 al. (like the OT prophet [Ezk 3:4–11] Jesus encounters resistance).—On Israelite thought contemporary w. Jesus and alleged knowledge of a heavenly being looked upon as a ‘Son of Man’ or ‘Man’, who exercises Messianic functions such as judging the world (metaph., pictorial passages in En 46–48; 4 Esdr 13:3, 51f) s. Bousset, Rel.3 352–55; NMessel, D. Menschensohn in d. Bilderreden d. Hen. 1922; ESjöberg, Kenna 1 Henok och 4 Esra tanken på den lidande Människosonen? Sv. Ex. Årsb. 5, ’40, 163–83, D. Menschensohn im äth. Hen. ’46. This view is in some way connected w. Da 7:13; acc. to some it derives its real content fr. an eschatological tradition that ultimately goes back to Iran (WBousset, Hauptprobleme der Gnosis 1907, 160–223; Reitzenstein, Erlösungsmyst. 119ff, ZNW 20, 1921, 18–22, Mysterienrel.3 418ff; Clemen2 72ff; CKraeling, Anthropos and Son of Man: A Study in the Religious Syncretism of the Hellenistic Orient 1927); acc. to this tradition the First Man was deified; he will return in the last times and usher in the Kingdom of God.—Outside the gospels: Ac 7:56 (v.l. τοῦ θεοῦ; GKilpatrick, TZ 21, ’65, 209); Rv 1:13; 14:14 (both after Da 7:13; sim. allusion to Da in Just., D. 31, 1). The quot. fr. Ps 8:5 in Hb 2:6 prob. does not belong here, since there is no emphasis laid on υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου. In IEph 20:2 Jesus is described as υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου καὶ υἱὸς θεοῦ. Differently B 12:10 Ἰησοῦς, οὐχὶ υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου ἀλλὰ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ Jesus, not a man’s son, but Son of God.—HLietzmann, Der Menschensohn 1896; Dalman, Worte 191–219 (Eng. tr., 234–67); Wlh., Einl.2 123–30; PFiebig, Der Menschensohn 1901; NSchmidt, The Prophet of Nazareth 1905, 94–134, Recent Study of the Term ‘Son of Man’: JBL 45, 1926, 326–49; FTillmann, Der Menschensohn 1907; EKühl, Das Selbstbewusstsein Jesu 1907, 65ff; HHoltzmann, Das messianische Bewusstsein Jesu, 1907, 49–75 (lit.), Ntl. Theologie2 I 1911, 313–35; FBard, D. Sohn d. Menschen 1908; HGottsched, D. Menschensohn 1908; EAbbott, ‘The Son of Man’, etc., 1910; EHertlein, Die Menschensohnfrage im letzten Stadium 1911, ZNW 19, 1920, 46–48; JMoffatt, The Theology of the Gospels 1912, 150–63; WBousset, Kyrios Christos2 1921, 5–22 (the titles of the works by Wernle and Althaus opposing his first edition [1913], as well as Bousset’s answer, are found s.v. κύριος, end); DVölter, Jesus der Menschensohn 1914, Die Menschensohnfrage neu untersucht 1916; FSchulthess, ZNW 21, 1922, 247–50; Rtzst., Herr der Grösse 1919 (see also the works by the same author referred to above in this entry); EMeyer II 335ff; HGressmann, ZKG n.s. 4, 1922, 170ff, D. Messias 1929, 341ff; GDupont, Le Fils d’Homme 1924; APeake, The Messiah and the Son of Man 1924; MWagner, Der Menschensohn: NKZ 36, 1925, 245–78; Guillaume Baldensperger, Le Fils d’Homme: RHPR 5, 1925, 262–73; WBleibtreu, Jesu Selbstbez. als der Menschensohn: StKr 98/99, 1926, 164–211; AvGall, Βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ 1926; OProcksch, D. Menschensohn als Gottessohn: Christentum u. Wissensch. 3, 1927, 425–43; 473–81; CMontefiore, The Synoptic Gospels2 1927 I 64–80; ROtto, Reich Gottes u. Menschensohn ’34, Eng. tr. The Kgdm. of God and the Son of Man, tr. Filson and Woolf2 ’43; EWechssler, Hellas im Ev. ’36, 332ff; PParker, The Mng. of ‘Son of Man’: JBL 60, ’41, 151–57; HSharman, Son of Man and Kingdom of God ’43; JCampbell, The Origin and Mng. of the Term Son of Man: JTS 48, ’47, 145–55; HRiesenfeld, Jésus Transfiguré ’47, 307–13 (survey and lit.); TManson, ConNeot 11, ’47, 138–46 (Son of Man=Jesus and his disciples in Mk 2:27f); GDuncan, Jesus, Son of Man ’47, 135–53 (survey); JBowman, ET 59, ’47/48, 283–88 (background); MBlack, ET 60, ’48f, 11–15; 32–36; GKnight, Fr. Moses to Paul ’49, 163–72 (survey); TNicklin, Gospel Gleanings ’50, 237–50; TManson (Da, En and gospels), BJRL 32, ’50, 171–93; TPreiss, Le Fils d’Homme: ÉThR 26/3, ’51, Life in Christ, ’54, 43–60; SMowinckel, He That Cometh, tr. Anderson, ’54, 346–450; GIber, Überlieferungsgesch. Unters. z. Begriff des Menschensohnes im NT, diss. Heidelb. ’53; ESjöberg, D. verborgene Menschensohn in den Ev. ’55; WGrundmann, ZNW 47, ’56, 113–33; HRiesenfeld, The Mythological Backgrd. of NT Christology, CHDodd Festschr. ’56, 81–95; PhVielhauer, Gottesreich u. Menschensohn in d. Verk. Jesu, GDehn Festschr. ’57, 51–79; ESidebottom, The Son of Man in J, ET 68, ’57, 231–35; 280–83; AHiggins, Son of Man- Forschung since (Manson’s) ‘The Teaching of Jesus’: NT Essays (TW Manson memorial vol.) ’59, 119–35; HTödt, D. Menschensohn in d. synopt. Überl. ’59 (tr. Barton ’65); JMuilenburg, JBL 79, ’60, 197–209 (Da, En); ESchweizer, JBL 79, ’60, 119–29 and NTS 9, ’63, 256–61; BvIersel, ‘Der Sohn’ in den synopt. Jesusworten, ’61 (community?); MBlack, BJRL 45, ’63, 305–18; FBorsch, ATR 45, ’63, 174–90; AHiggins, Jesus and the Son of Man, ’64; RFormesyn, NovT 8, ’66, 1–35 (barnasha=‘I’); SSandmel, HSilver Festschr. ’63, 355–67; JJeremias, Die älteste Schicht der Menschensohn-Logien, ZNW 58, ’67, 159–72; GVermes, MBlack, Aram. Approach3, ’67, 310–30; BLindars, The New Look on the Son of Man: BJRL 63, ’81, 437–62; WWalker, The Son of Man, Some Recent Developments CBQ 45, ’83, 584–607; JDonahue, Recent Studies on the Origin of ‘Son of Man’ in the Gospels, CBQ 48, ’86, 584–607; DBurkitt, The Nontitular Son of Man, A History and Critique: NTS 40, ’94 504–21 (lit.); JEllington, BT 40, ’89, 201–8; RGordon, Anthropos: 108–13.—B. 105; DELG. M-M. EDNT. TW. Sv. -
11 double
double ['dʌbəl]double ⇒ 1 (a)-(c), 1 (g), 3 (a), 3 (b), 3 (d) deux fois ⇒ 1 (d) en double ⇒ 1 (e) pour deux personnes ⇒ 1 (f) deux fois plus ⇒ 2 demi-tour ⇒ 3 (c) en deux ⇒ 4 doubler ⇒ 5 (a), 5 (c), 6 plier en deux ⇒ 5 (b) contrer ⇒ 5 (d), 6 (c) tourner ⇒ 6 (b)(a) (twice as large → quantity, portion) double;∎ a double whisky un double whisky(c) (line, row) double;∎ to go into or reach double figures (of inflation, unemployment etc) atteindre la barre des dix pour cent;∎ an egg with a double yolk un œuf à deux jaunes(d) (with figures, letters) deux fois;∎ "letter" is spelt with a double "t" "letter" s'écrit avec deux "t";∎ to throw a double six/three faire un double six/trois(e) (folded in two) en double, replié;∎ double thickness double épaisseur f(f) (for two people) pour ou à deux personnes∎ a word with a double meaning un mot à double sens;∎ to lead a double life mener une double vie;∎ to have double standards faire deux poids, deux mesures;∎ familiar to do a double take marquer un temps d'arrêt□ (par surprise);∎ he did a double take when I told him lorsque je le lui ai dit, il a marqué un temps d'arrêt;∎ the brothers had a double wedding les deux frères se sont mariés au cours de la même cérémonie(twice) deux fois plus;∎ she earns double my salary elle gagne deux fois plus que moi ou le double de moi;∎ we ordered double the usual quantity nous avons commandé le double de la quantité habituelle;∎ it took me double the time I expected ça m'a pris le double du temps que je pensais;∎ food here costs nearly double what it does at home la nourriture ici coûte presque le double de chez moi3 noun∎ he charged us double il nous a fait payer le double;∎ they pay him double if he works nights on le paye (au tarif) double s'il travaille la nuit;∎ at or on the double au pas de course;∎ also figurative on the double! magnez-vous!;∎ double or quits quitte ou double(b) (duplicate) double m, réplique f; (of person) double m, sosie m; Cinema & Television (stand-in) doublure f; Theatre (actor with two parts) acteur(trice) m,f qui tient deux rôles;∎ she's your double! c'est ton sosie!4 adverb(in two) en deux;∎ to fold sth double plier qch en deux;∎ I was bent double with pain j'étais plié en deux de douleur;∎ to see double (two of the same) voir double(a) (increase) doubler;∎ he doubled my salary il a doublé mon salaire;∎ to double the stakes doubler la mise(a) (increase) doubler∎ double! (in bridge) contre!∎ the dining room doubles as a study la salle à manger sert également de bureau;∎ Theatre he doubles as the priest and the servant il joue les rôles du prêtre et du domestique►► double act duo m comique;double agent agent m double;Music double bar double barre f;Music double bass contrebasse f;Music double bassoon contrebasson m;double bed grand lit m, lit m à deux places;double bill Cin = séance avec deux longs métrages à la suite; TV = programmation de deux longs métrages à la suite;Psychology double bind double contrainte f;∎ to be caught in a double bind se trouver dans une situation insoluble, être dans une impasse;British double bluff = technique consistant à faire croire qu'on bluffe alors qu'on dit la vérité;∎ it was a double bluff on her part elle voulait lui/nous/ etc faire croire qu'elle bluffait;Golf double bogey bogey m double;American double boiler casserole f à double fond;∎ to heat sth in a double boiler faire chauffer qch au bain-marie;double check revérification f;double chin double menton m;British double cream crème f épaisse, French Canadian crème f à fouetter;double cross trahison f, traîtrise f;Typography double dagger diésis m;American double date sortie f à quatre (deux couples);American double digit nombre m à deux chiffres;double doors, a double door une porte à deux battants;Sport double dribble (in basketball) reprise f de dribble;∎ to talk double Dutch baragouiner;∎ it's all double Dutch to me! c'est de l'hébreu pour moi!;double entendre mot m ou expression f à double sens;Accountancy double entry comptabilité f en partie double;Photography double exposure surimpression f;Sport double fault double faute f;Cinema double feature = séance avec deux longs métrages à la suite;British University double first ≃ mention f très bien (dans deux disciplines à la fois);Music double flat double bémol m;double Gloucester = fromage à pâte pressée;double helix double hélice f;British University double honours = licence portant sur deux matières;American Insurance double indemnity = clause d'une assurance-vie qui stipule qu'en cas de mort accidentelle de l'assuré la prime est doublée;double knit tricot m double face, double face f;double knitting = laine assez épaisse utilisée en tricot;double knot double nœud m;Grammar double negative double négation f;double occupancy (of hotel room) occupation f double;Stock Exchange double option stellage m;double parking stationnement m en double file;double play (in baseball) double retrait m;∎ American figurative to do a double play faire d'une pierre deux coups;Medicine double pneumonia pneumonie f double;Computing double precision double précision f;Sport double pump (in basketball) = smash en deux temps;double room chambre f pour deux personnes;Sport double Salchow (in figure skating) double Salchow m;British double saucepan casserole f à double fond;∎ to cook in a double saucepan faire cuire au bain-marie;double scull (in rowing) deux m de couple;Music double sharp double dièse m;Typography double spacing double interligne m;∎ in double spacing à double interligne;Astronomy double star étoile f double;Music double stopping (on violin) double-corde f;Finance double taxation double imposition f;Sport double team = bloc de deux défenseurs contre un attaquant;∎ I get double time on Sundays je suis payé le double le dimanche;∎ to march in double time marcher à pas redoublés;∎ Music in double time en mesure double;Medicine double vision double vision f;∎ to have double vision voir double;familiar double whammy double coup m de malchance□ ;∎ it was a double whammy: he was attacked by the opposition and by his own party at the same time il était pris entre deux feux, assailli d'un côté par l'opposition, de l'autre par son propre parti□ ;∎ to be parked on a double yellow line être en stationnement interdit(animal, person, road) tourner brusquement;∎ he doubled back down a side road il a rebroussé chemin par une petite route;∎ the path doubles back on itself le sentier te ramène sur tes pas(sheet) mettre en double(bend over) se plier, se courber;∎ he doubled over in pain il se plia en deux de douleur(a) (bend over) se plier, se courber;∎ he doubled up in pain il se plia en deux de douleur;∎ to double up with laughter se tordre de rire∎ there weren't enough rooms so we doubled up il n'y avait pas assez de place, alors nous nous sommes mis à deux par chambreplier en deux, replier -
12 Catholic church
The Catholic Church and the Catholic religion together represent the oldest and most enduring of all Portuguese institutions. Because its origins as an institution go back at least to the middle of the third century, if not earlier, the Christian and later the Catholic Church is much older than any other Portuguese institution or major cultural influence, including the monarchy (lasting 770 years) or Islam (540 years). Indeed, it is older than Portugal (869 years) itself. The Church, despite its changing doctrine and form, dates to the period when Roman Lusitania was Christianized.In its earlier period, the Church played an important role in the creation of an independent Portuguese monarchy, as well as in the colonization and settlement of various regions of the shifting Christian-Muslim frontier as it moved south. Until the rise of absolutist monarchy and central government, the Church dominated all public and private life and provided the only education available, along with the only hospitals and charity institutions. During the Middle Ages and the early stage of the overseas empire, the Church accumulated a great deal of wealth. One historian suggests that, by 1700, one-third of the land in Portugal was owned by the Church. Besides land, Catholic institutions possessed a large number of chapels, churches and cathedrals, capital, and other property.Extensive periods of Portuguese history witnessed either conflict or cooperation between the Church as the monarchy increasingly sought to gain direct control of the realm. The monarchy challenged the great power and wealth of the Church, especially after the acquisition of the first overseas empire (1415-1580). When King João III requested the pope to allow Portugal to establish the Inquisition (Holy Office) in the country and the request was finally granted in 1531, royal power, more than religion was the chief concern. The Inquisition acted as a judicial arm of the Catholic Church in order to root out heresies, primarily Judaism and Islam, and later Protestantism. But the Inquisition became an instrument used by the crown to strengthen its power and jurisdiction.The Church's power and prestige in governance came under direct attack for the first time under the Marquis of Pombal (1750-77) when, as the king's prime minister, he placed regalism above the Church's interests. In 1759, the Jesuits were expelled from Portugal, although they were allowed to return after Pombal left office. Pombal also harnessed the Inquisition and put in place other anticlerical measures. With the rise of liberalism and the efforts to secularize Portugal after 1820, considerable Church-state conflict occurred. The new liberal state weakened the power and position of the Church in various ways: in 1834, all religious orders were suppressed and their property confiscated both in Portugal and in the empire and, in the 1830s and 1840s, agrarian reform programs confiscated and sold large portions of Church lands. By the 1850s, Church-state relations had improved, various religious orders were allowed to return, and the Church's influence was largely restored. By the late 19th century, Church and state were closely allied again. Church roles in all levels of education were pervasive, and there was a popular Catholic revival under way.With the rise of republicanism and the early years of the First Republic, especially from 1910 to 1917, Church-state relations reached a new low. A major tenet of republicanism was anticlericalism and the belief that the Church was as much to blame as the monarchy for the backwardness of Portuguese society. The provisional republican government's 1911 Law of Separation decreed the secularization of public life on a scale unknown in Portugal. Among the new measures that Catholics and the Church opposed were legalization of divorce, appropriation of all Church property by the state, abolition of religious oaths for various posts, suppression of the theology school at Coimbra University, abolition of saints' days as public holidays, abolition of nunneries and expulsion of the Jesuits, closing of seminaries, secularization of all public education, and banning of religious courses in schools.After considerable civil strife over the religious question under the republic, President Sidónio Pais restored normal relations with the Holy See and made concessions to the Portuguese Church. Encouraged by the apparitions at Fátima between May and October 1917, which caused a great sensation among the rural people, a strong Catholic reaction to anticlericalism ensued. Backed by various new Catholic organizations such as the "Catholic Youth" and the Academic Center of Christian Democracy (CADC), the Catholic revival influenced government and politics under the Estado Novo. Prime Minister Antônio de Oliveira Salazar was not only a devout Catholic and member of the CADC, but his formative years included nine years in the Viseu Catholic Seminary preparing to be a priest. Under the Estado Novo, Church-state relations greatly improved, and Catholic interests were protected. On the other hand, Salazar's no-risk statism never went so far as to restore to the Church all that had been lost in the 1911 Law of Separation. Most Church property was never returned from state ownership and, while the Church played an important role in public education to 1974, it never recovered the influence in education it had enjoyed before 1911.Today, the majority of Portuguese proclaim themselves Catholic, and the enduring nature of the Church as an institution seems apparent everywhere in the country. But there is no longer a monolithic Catholic faith; there is growing diversity of religious choice in the population, which includes an increasing number of Protestant Portuguese as well as a small but growing number of Muslims from the former Portuguese empire. The Muslim community of greater Lisbon erected a Mosque which, ironically, is located near the Spanish Embassy. In the 1990s, Portugal's Catholic Church as an institution appeared to be experiencing a revival of influence. While Church attendance remained low, several Church institutions retained an importance in society that went beyond the walls of the thousands of churches: a popular, flourishing Catholic University; Radio Re-nascenca, the country's most listened to radio station; and a new private television channel owned by the Church. At an international conference in Lisbon in September 2000, the Cardinal Patriarch of Portugal, Dom José Policarpo, formally apologized to the Jewish community of Portugal for the actions of the Inquisition. At the deliberately selected location, the place where that religious institution once held its hearings and trials, Dom Policarpo read a declaration of Catholic guilt and repentance and symbolically embraced three rabbis, apologizing for acts of violence, pressures to convert, suspicions, and denunciation. -
13 meter
v.1 to put in.meter algo/a alguien en algo to put something/somebody in somethingmeter la llave en la cerradura to get the key into the lockmeter dinero en el banco to put money in the bankhe metido mis ahorros en esa empresa I've put all my savings into this venturele metieron en la cárcel they put him in prisonno consigo meterle en la cabeza (que…) (informal) I can't get it into his head (that…)2 to give (informal) (asestar).le metió un puñetazo he gave him a punch3 to give (informal) (echar, soltar).meter una bronca a alguien to tell somebody offme metió un rollo sobre la disciplina militar he gave me this routine about military discipline4 to take in (prenda, ropa).meter el bajo de una falda to take up a skirt5 to score (en deportes) (anotar).nos metieron dos goles they scored two goals against us6 to introduce, to get in, to get inside, to stick.Ella mete la caja She takes the box inside.7 to cause, to make, to create.Ese chico mete problemas That boy causes problems.8 to drive in.9 to take inside.* * *1 (introducir) to put2 (implicar) to put into (en, -), get into (en, -), involve in (en, -)4 (hacer) to make5 (ropa - acortar) to take up; (- estrechar) to take in7 DEPORTE to score1 (introducirse en) to get in■ se metió en el coche rápidamente he got quickly into the car, he jumped into the car2 (tomar parte - negocio) to go into (en, -); (involucrarse en) to get involved (en, in/with), get mixed up (en, in/with)3 (introducirse) to get involved (en, in)■ siempre te estás metiendo donde no te llaman you're always sticking your nose in where you're not wanted4 (ir) to go■ ¿dónde se habrá metido? where can he have got to?5 (provocar) to pick ( con, on)■ no te metas con él que es más fuerte que tú don't pick on him, he's stronger than you6 (dedicarse) to go (en, into)\a todo meter at full blastmeterse alguien donde no le llaman to poke one's nose into others' affairsmeterse alguien en lo que no le importa to stick one's nose into others' businessmeterse en todo to be a meddler, stick one's nose into everythingno meterse en nada not to get involved¡métetelo donde te quepa! tabú you can stuff it!* * *verb1) to put (in)2) insert, introduce3) place4) cause5) make•- meterse
- meterse a
- meterse con* * *1. VT1) (=poner, introducir) to put¿dónde has metido las llaves? — where have you put the keys?
metió el palo por el aro — she stuck o put the stick through the ring
mete las hamacas que está lloviendo — bring the hammocks in, it's raining
•
meter algo en algo — to put sth in(to) sthmetió el dedo en la sopa — he dipped o put his finger in the soup
tienes que meter la pieza en su sitio — you have to fit o put the part in the correct place
consiguió meter toda la ropa en la maleta — she managed to get o fit all the clothes in(to) the suitcase
¿quién le metió esas ideas en la cabeza? — who gave him those ideas?
está lloviendo a todo meter — it's pelting with rain, it's pelting down
2) (Dep) to score3) (Cos) [para estrechar] to take in; [para acortar] to take upmétele la falda que le queda larga — take her skirt up a bit, it's too long
4) (Aut) [+ marcha] to go into¡mete el acelerador! — put your foot down!
5) (=internar)lo metieron en un colegio privado — they put him in o sent him to a private school
6) [en una profesión]lo metieron a o de fontanero — they apprenticed him to a plumber
7) (=implicar)no metas a mi madre en esto — don't drag o bring my mother into this
8) (=ocasionar)•
meter miedo a algn — to scare o frighten sb•
meter prisa a algn — to hurry sb, make sb get a move ontenemos que meterle prisa a Adela — we need to hurry Adela, we need to make Adela get a move on
¡no me metas prisa! — don't rush me!
•
meter un susto a algn — to give sb a fright9) * (=dar)10) * (=endosar)11) * (=aplicar)le quedaba largo el traje y le metió las tijeras — her dress was too long, so she took the scissors to it
12) * (=hacer entender)no hay quien le meta que aquello era mentira — nobody seems able to make him understand that it was a lie, nobody is able to get it into his head that it was a lie
13)2.See:* * *1.verbo transitivo1)a) (introducir, poner) to putb) ( hacer entrar)meter a alguien en algo: puedo meter cuatro personas en mi coche I can get o fit four people in my car; lo metieron en la cárcel they put him in prison; lo metió interno en un colegio she sent him to (a) boarding school; consiguió meterlo en la empresa she managed to get him a job in the company; meter a alguien de algo: lo metieron de aprendiz — they got him a job as an apprentice
c) ( involucrar)meter a alguien en algo — to involve somebody in something, get somebody involved in something
2)a) ( invertir) to putb) <tanto/gol> to scorec) ( en costura) < dobladillo> to turn upmeterle tijera/sierra a algo — to set to with the scissors/saw on something
d) (Auto) < cambio>3)a) (provocar, crear)meterle miedo a alguien — to frighten o scare somebody
a todo meter — (fam) <conducir/correr/estudiar> flat out
meterle — (AmL) to get a move on (colloq)
b) (fam) (encajar, endilgar)2.me metieron una multa — I got a ticket (colloq)
meter vi (Col arg) ( consumir marihuana) to smoke (dope)3.meterse v pron1)a) ( entrar)meterse en algo: me metí en el agua ( en la playa) I went into the water; ( en la piscina) I got into the water; nos metimos en un museo we went into a museum; se metió en la cama he got into bed; no sabía dónde meterse de la vergüenza she was so embarrassed she didn't know what to do with herself; ¿dónde se habrá metido el perro? where can the dog have got to?; (+ me/te/le etc) se me metió algo en el ojo — I got something in my eye
b) ( introducirse)meterse en algo: me metí el dedo en el ojo I stuck my finger in my eye; se metió el dinero en el bolsillo he put the money in(to) his pocket; que se lo meta ahí mismo! or que se lo meta por dónde le quepa! (vulg) she can stuff it! (sl); ya sabes dónde te lo puedes meter — (vulg) you know where you can stuff it (vulg)
c) (fam) <comida/bebida> to put away (colloq)2)a) ( en trabajo)meterse de or a cura/monja — to become a priest/nun
b) ( involucrarse)c) ( entrometerse) to get involvedmeterse con alguien — (fam) to pick on somebody
* * *= pack up, embroil, sandwich, dip, shove, bung + Nombe + in, put in, take in.Ex. Unless the distance was short, the books travelled in sheets, unbound, packed up in chests or barrels.Ex. By the time the weeding was finished in Nov 86, the Society had become embroiled in a major controversy over the handling of this project.Ex. The paper that is to be examined is simply sandwiched between a sheet of Perspex impregnated with carbon-14 and an unexposed photographic film, and left in the dark for a few hours.Ex. Two sheets were made each time the two-sheet mould was dipped by the maker into the vat, and they were turned out together on to a single felt by the coucher.Ex. Meanwhile the journeymen, who had just gone to bed, hearing the row quickly got up again, came downstairs and then shoved me out of the door.Ex. Instead of bunging it in the washing machine, clean it carefully by hand using lukewarm water.Ex. For those of you who are not familiar with OCLC and the way we work the data base is not a vast receptacle into which we throw any kind of record that anybody wants to put in.Ex. Don't worry about it being too loose around your waist, have a someone take the shirt in where it is too baggy.----* a todo meter = full steam ahead, at full stretch, at full speed, at full blast, at top speed, at full throttle.* avanzar a todo meter = go + full steam ahead.* ¡En qué lío cada vez más complicado nos metemos al mentir! = O what a tangled web we weave when first we practise to deceive!.* meter a Alguien de lleno en lo más difícil = throw in + at the deep end.* meter a Alguien en la cárcel = put + Nombre + behind bars.* meter a la fuerza de un modo desordenado = stuff.* meter a presión = wedge.* meter bulla = make + a racket, hurry up, rush, rattle + Posesivo + dags, get + a wiggle on, make + a row, make + a ruckus, kick up + a row, get + a move on.* meter cisco = make + trouble.* meter con dificultad = squeeze in/into.* meter con un calzador = shoehorn.* meter de ancho = take in.* meter de largo = take up.* meter el dobladillo = hem.* meter el estómago = hold + Posesivo + stomach in.* meter el lobo en el redil = set + the cat among the pigeons, put + the cat among the pigeons.* meter en = cram into.* meter en bolsas = bag.* meter en ceja y ceja = get it into + Posesivo + head.* meter en la cabeza = get it into + Posesivo + head.* meter en la cárcel = imprison, jail [gaol, -UK].* meter en la mollera = get it into + Posesivo + head.* meter en una jaula = cage.* meter la nariz en = snoop about/(a)round/into/in.* meter la pata = bark up + the wrong tree, be caught out, put + Posesivo + foot in it, put + Posesivo + foot in + Posesivo + mouth, shoot + Reflexivo + in the foot, stick + Posesivo + foot in it, screw up, make + a bloomer, slip up, make + a blunder, drop + a clanger, drop + a bollock, blunder.* meter las manos en todos = have + a finger in every pie.* meter las narices en = snoop about/(a)round/into/in, poke about/(a)round/into/in, nose about/(a)round/into/in, pry (into).* meterle caña a = get + stuck into.* meterle mano a = get + stuck into.* meter mano = grope.* meter miedo = frighten, scare.* meter presionando = snap into.* meter preso = imprison.* meter prisa = hustle.* meterse = meddle (in/with), lodge, get + Posesivo + feet wet.* meterse + Algo = slip + Nombre + on.* meterse con = needle, pick on, tease, twit, taunt, jeer, lam, have + a go at, roast, give + Nombre + a good roasting.* meterse de lleno en = get + Posesivo + teeth into.* meterse de lleno en lo más difícil = swim in + the deep end, jump in at + the deep end.* meterse de lleno en lo más difícil = plunge in at + the deep end.* meterse el dedo en la nariz = pick + Posesivo + nose.* meterse en = get into, step into.* meterse en el juego = get in + the game.* meterse en follones = get into + trouble.* meterse en la boca del lobo = come into + the lion's den.* meterse en la vida de Alguien = intrude on + Posesivo + privacy.* meterse en líos = get into + trouble.* meterse en los asuntos de = have + a leg in the camp of.* meterse en + Número + cosas a la vez = have + a foot in + Número + camps.* meterse en problemas = get into + trouble.* meterse en todos los fregados = have + a finger in every pie.* meterse en un aprieto = get into + a predicament.* meterse en un apuro = get into + a predicament.* meterse en una situación embarazosa = put + Reflexivo + into + position.* meterse en un berenjenal = get into + a predicament.* meterse en un lío = be in trouble, get into + a predicament.* meterse la camisa = tuck in + Posesivo + shirt.* meterse mano = snog, pet.* meter una pifia = drop + a bollock, drop + a clanger, make + a blunder, make + a bloomer, blunder.* meter un litro en un recipiente de medio = squeeze a quart into a pint pot.* meter un pifiaso = drop + a bollock, drop + a clanger, make + a blunder, make + a bloomer, blunder.* no saber dónde meterse de vergüenza = squirm with + embarrassment.* salir de Guatemala para meterse en Guatapeor = out of the fire and into the frying pan.* sin meternos en el hecho de que = to say nothing of.* * *1.verbo transitivo1)a) (introducir, poner) to putb) ( hacer entrar)meter a alguien en algo: puedo meter cuatro personas en mi coche I can get o fit four people in my car; lo metieron en la cárcel they put him in prison; lo metió interno en un colegio she sent him to (a) boarding school; consiguió meterlo en la empresa she managed to get him a job in the company; meter a alguien de algo: lo metieron de aprendiz — they got him a job as an apprentice
c) ( involucrar)meter a alguien en algo — to involve somebody in something, get somebody involved in something
2)a) ( invertir) to putb) <tanto/gol> to scorec) ( en costura) < dobladillo> to turn upmeterle tijera/sierra a algo — to set to with the scissors/saw on something
d) (Auto) < cambio>3)a) (provocar, crear)meterle miedo a alguien — to frighten o scare somebody
a todo meter — (fam) <conducir/correr/estudiar> flat out
meterle — (AmL) to get a move on (colloq)
b) (fam) (encajar, endilgar)2.me metieron una multa — I got a ticket (colloq)
meter vi (Col arg) ( consumir marihuana) to smoke (dope)3.meterse v pron1)a) ( entrar)meterse en algo: me metí en el agua ( en la playa) I went into the water; ( en la piscina) I got into the water; nos metimos en un museo we went into a museum; se metió en la cama he got into bed; no sabía dónde meterse de la vergüenza she was so embarrassed she didn't know what to do with herself; ¿dónde se habrá metido el perro? where can the dog have got to?; (+ me/te/le etc) se me metió algo en el ojo — I got something in my eye
b) ( introducirse)meterse en algo: me metí el dedo en el ojo I stuck my finger in my eye; se metió el dinero en el bolsillo he put the money in(to) his pocket; que se lo meta ahí mismo! or que se lo meta por dónde le quepa! (vulg) she can stuff it! (sl); ya sabes dónde te lo puedes meter — (vulg) you know where you can stuff it (vulg)
c) (fam) <comida/bebida> to put away (colloq)2)a) ( en trabajo)meterse de or a cura/monja — to become a priest/nun
b) ( involucrarse)c) ( entrometerse) to get involvedmeterse con alguien — (fam) to pick on somebody
* * *= pack up, embroil, sandwich, dip, shove, bung + Nombe + in, put in, take in.Ex: Unless the distance was short, the books travelled in sheets, unbound, packed up in chests or barrels.
Ex: By the time the weeding was finished in Nov 86, the Society had become embroiled in a major controversy over the handling of this project.Ex: The paper that is to be examined is simply sandwiched between a sheet of Perspex impregnated with carbon-14 and an unexposed photographic film, and left in the dark for a few hours.Ex: Two sheets were made each time the two-sheet mould was dipped by the maker into the vat, and they were turned out together on to a single felt by the coucher.Ex: Meanwhile the journeymen, who had just gone to bed, hearing the row quickly got up again, came downstairs and then shoved me out of the door.Ex: Instead of bunging it in the washing machine, clean it carefully by hand using lukewarm water.Ex: For those of you who are not familiar with OCLC and the way we work the data base is not a vast receptacle into which we throw any kind of record that anybody wants to put in.Ex: Don't worry about it being too loose around your waist, have a someone take the shirt in where it is too baggy.* a todo meter = full steam ahead, at full stretch, at full speed, at full blast, at top speed, at full throttle.* avanzar a todo meter = go + full steam ahead.* ¡En qué lío cada vez más complicado nos metemos al mentir! = O what a tangled web we weave when first we practise to deceive!.* meter a Alguien de lleno en lo más difícil = throw in + at the deep end.* meter a Alguien en la cárcel = put + Nombre + behind bars.* meter a la fuerza de un modo desordenado = stuff.* meter a presión = wedge.* meter bulla = make + a racket, hurry up, rush, rattle + Posesivo + dags, get + a wiggle on, make + a row, make + a ruckus, kick up + a row, get + a move on.* meter cisco = make + trouble.* meter con dificultad = squeeze in/into.* meter con un calzador = shoehorn.* meter de ancho = take in.* meter de largo = take up.* meter el dobladillo = hem.* meter el estómago = hold + Posesivo + stomach in.* meter el lobo en el redil = set + the cat among the pigeons, put + the cat among the pigeons.* meter en = cram into.* meter en bolsas = bag.* meter en ceja y ceja = get it into + Posesivo + head.* meter en la cabeza = get it into + Posesivo + head.* meter en la cárcel = imprison, jail [gaol, -UK].* meter en la mollera = get it into + Posesivo + head.* meter en una jaula = cage.* meter la nariz en = snoop about/(a)round/into/in.* meter la pata = bark up + the wrong tree, be caught out, put + Posesivo + foot in it, put + Posesivo + foot in + Posesivo + mouth, shoot + Reflexivo + in the foot, stick + Posesivo + foot in it, screw up, make + a bloomer, slip up, make + a blunder, drop + a clanger, drop + a bollock, blunder.* meter las manos en todos = have + a finger in every pie.* meter las narices en = snoop about/(a)round/into/in, poke about/(a)round/into/in, nose about/(a)round/into/in, pry (into).* meterle caña a = get + stuck into.* meterle mano a = get + stuck into.* meter mano = grope.* meter miedo = frighten, scare.* meter presionando = snap into.* meter preso = imprison.* meter prisa = hustle.* meterse = meddle (in/with), lodge, get + Posesivo + feet wet.* meterse + Algo = slip + Nombre + on.* meterse con = needle, pick on, tease, twit, taunt, jeer, lam, have + a go at, roast, give + Nombre + a good roasting.* meterse de lleno en = get + Posesivo + teeth into.* meterse de lleno en lo más difícil = swim in + the deep end, jump in at + the deep end.* meterse de lleno en lo más difícil = plunge in at + the deep end.* meterse el dedo en la nariz = pick + Posesivo + nose.* meterse en = get into, step into.* meterse en el juego = get in + the game.* meterse en follones = get into + trouble.* meterse en la boca del lobo = come into + the lion's den.* meterse en la vida de Alguien = intrude on + Posesivo + privacy.* meterse en líos = get into + trouble.* meterse en los asuntos de = have + a leg in the camp of.* meterse en + Número + cosas a la vez = have + a foot in + Número + camps.* meterse en problemas = get into + trouble.* meterse en todos los fregados = have + a finger in every pie.* meterse en un aprieto = get into + a predicament.* meterse en un apuro = get into + a predicament.* meterse en una situación embarazosa = put + Reflexivo + into + position.* meterse en un berenjenal = get into + a predicament.* meterse en un lío = be in trouble, get into + a predicament.* meterse la camisa = tuck in + Posesivo + shirt.* meterse mano = snog, pet.* meter una pifia = drop + a bollock, drop + a clanger, make + a blunder, make + a bloomer, blunder.* meter un litro en un recipiente de medio = squeeze a quart into a pint pot.* meter un pifiaso = drop + a bollock, drop + a clanger, make + a blunder, make + a bloomer, blunder.* no saber dónde meterse de vergüenza = squirm with + embarrassment.* salir de Guatemala para meterse en Guatapeor = out of the fire and into the frying pan.* sin meternos en el hecho de que = to say nothing of.* * *meter [E1 ]vtA1 (introducir, poner) to putle metieron un tubo por la nariz they put o ( colloq) stuck a tube up her nose¿dónde habré metido su carta? where can I have put his letter?meter algo EN algo:metí la tarjeta en un sobre I put the card in(to) an envelopeno lograba meter la llave en la cerradura she couldn't get the key into the lockmetió el pie en el agua he put his foot in(to) the watera ver si consigo meter todo esto en un folio I wonder if I can get o fit all of this onto one sheetno le metas esas ideas en la cabeza a la niña don't put ideas like that into her head, don't go giving her ideas like that2 (hacer entrar) meter a algn EN algo:no puedo meter más de cuatro personas en mi coche I can't get o fit more than four people in my carlo metieron en la cárcel they put him in prisonmetió a su hijo interno en un colegio he sent his son to (a) boarding school3 (colocar, emplear) meter a algn EN algo:consiguió meter a su amigo en la empresa she managed to get her friend a job with o in the companymeter a algn DE algo:lo metieron de aprendiz de carpintero they apprenticed him to a carpenter, they got him a job as a carpenter's apprenticela metieron de sirvienta en la ciudad they sent her to work as a maid in the city4 (involucrar) meter a algn EN algo to involve sb IN sth, get sb involved IN sthno quiero que metas a mi hijo en negocios sucios I don't want you involving my son o getting my son involved in any dirty businessno la metas a ella en esto don't bring o drag her into thisB1 (invertir) to putvoy a meter mis ahorros en el banco I'm going to put my savings in the bankmetió todo su capital en el negocio she put all her capital into the business2 ‹tanto/gol› to score3 (en costura) ‹dobladillo› to turn upmétele un poco en las costuras take it in a bit at the seams4meterle tijera/sierra a algo to set to with the scissors/saw on sth5 ( Auto) ‹marcha/cambio›mete (la) primera/tercera put it into first/third (gear)en este coche es muy difícil meter la marcha atrás it's very difficult to get into reverse in this carC1(provocar, crear): no metas ruido que estoy estudiando keep the noise down, I'm studyingno trates de meterme miedo don't try to frighten o scare menos están metiendo prisa en el trabajo we're under a lot of pressure to do things faster at worka todo meter ( fam); ‹ir/conducir› flat outlleva una semana estudiando a todo meter he's been studying flat out for a week¡métanle, que no llegamos! step on it o get a move on, or we won't get there in time!le metimos con todo we did our utmost, we pulled out all the stops, we did everything we could2 ( fam)(encajar, endilgar): me metieron una multa por exceso de velocidad I got a ticket for speeding ( colloq)no me metas más mentiras don't tell me any more lies, don't give me any more of your lies ( colloq)nos metió una de sus historias she spun us one of her yarns■ metervi■ meterseA1 (entrar) meterse EN algo:nos metimos en un museo we went into a museumse metió en la cama he got into bedmétete por esa calle go down that streetquise meterme bajo tierra I just wanted the ground to swallow me upno sabía dónde meterse de la vergüenza que le dio she was so embarrassed she didn't know what to do with herself o where to put herself¿dónde se habrá metido el perro? where can the dog have got to?, where can the dog be?(+ me/te/le etc): se me metió algo en el ojo I got something in my eyecuando se le mete una idea en la cabeza … when he gets an idea into his head …2 (introducirse) meterse algo EN algo:me metí el dedo en el ojo I stuck my finger in my eyese metió el dinero en el bolsillo he put the money in(to) his pocketno te metas los dedos en la nariz don't pick your nose¡que se lo meta ahí mismo! or ¡que se lo meta por dónde le quepa! ( vulg); she can stuff it! (sl)B1(en un trabajo): se metió de secretaria she got a job as a secretarymeterse de or a cura/monja to become a priest/nun2 (involucrarse) meterse EN algo to get involved IN sthno quiero meterme en una discusión I don't want to get into o to get involved in an argumentte has metido en un buen lío you've got yourself into a fine messno te metas en gastos don't go spending a lot of moneyse había metido en un asunto muy turbio she had got involved in o mixed up in a very shady affair3 (entrometerse) to get involvedno te metas en lo que no te importa mind your own business, don't get involved in o don't meddle in things that don't concern youtodo iba bien hasta que ella se metió por medio things were going fine until she started interferingmeterse con algn ( fam): no te metas conmigo que yo no te he hecho nada don't go picking a fight with me, I haven't done anything to youno te metas conmigo que hoy no estoy para bromas leave me alone, I'm in no mood for jokes todaytú métete con los de tu edad/tamaño why don't you pick on someone your own age/size?con su hijo no te metas, que es sagrado ( iró); don't say a word against her son, she worships himmeterse donde no lo llaman to poke one's nose into other people's business ( colloq)¡no te metas donde no te llaman! mind your own business!* * *
meter ( conjugate meter) verbo transitivo
1
meter algo en algo to put sth in(to) sth;
logró meter todo en la maleta he managed to fit everything into the suitcaseb) ( hacer entrar):
consiguió meterlo en la empresa she managed to get him a job in the companyc) ( involucrar) meter a algn en algo to involve sb in sth, get sb involved in sth
2
d) (Auto):
meter la marcha atrás to get into reverse
3 (provocar, crear):
meterle miedo a algn to frighten o scare sb;
no metas ruido keep the noise down
meterse verbo pronominal
1a) ( entrar):
( en la piscina) I got into the water;
meterse en la cama/la ducha to get into bed/the shower;
¿dónde se habrá metido el perro? where can the dog have got to?;
se me metió algo en el ojo I got something in my eyeb) ( introducirse):
se metió el dinero en el bolsillo he put the money in(to) his pocket
2a) ( en trabajo):
meterse de or a cura/monja to become a priest/nunb) ( involucrarse) meterse en algo to get involved in sth;
no te metas en lo que no te importa mind your own business;
meterse con algn (fam) to pick on sb;
meterse por medio to interfere
meter verbo transitivo
1 to put [en, in]
(en colegio, cárcel) to put: la metieron en un psiquiátrico, they put her in a mental hospital
(dinero) metimos el dinero en el banco, we paid the money into our bank
2 (invertir) to put: mételo en acciones, put it in shares
3 (involucrar) to involve [en, in], to get mixed up [en, in]
4 fam (causar) no le metas miedo al niño, don't frighten the child
5 (hacer) to make
meter jaleo, to make a noise
♦ Locuciones: familiar a todo meter, at full speed, in a flash
meter en el mismo saco, to lump together: son completamente distintos, no los puedes meter en el mismo saco, they're totally different, you can't lump them together as if they were the same
' meter' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
apremiar
- baza
- cazo
- cizaña
- colarse
- contador
- cuezo
- embotellar
- follón
- fotómetro
- gamba
- hocico
- indicador
- indicadora
- introducir
- lectura
- M
- mano
- métrica
- metro
- nada
- nariz
- pata
- patinar
- prisa
- resbalar
- ruido
- saco
- sobre
- taxímetro
- venga
- altura
- apresurar
- apurar
- bandera
- bulla
- canasta
- compás
- distancia
- el
- encajar
- entrar
- gol
- lado
- m
- marcha
- medidor
- menos
- parquímetro
- por
English:
bake
- blunder
- boob
- brick
- bully
- bungle
- change up
- clanger
- dip
- engage
- enter
- fetch in
- finger
- flub
- foot
- get in
- grope
- hurry
- hustle
- insert
- inset
- jam
- let in
- meter
- mix up
- outdistance
- pad out
- parking meter
- postage meter
- push
- put
- quart
- round
- speed up
- squash in
- stick
- stick in
- taxi-meter
- trip up
- tuck
- tuck in
- unstuck
- waffle
- water meter
- wedge
- back
- cram
- deep
- fit
- get
* * *♦ vt1. [introducir] to put in;meter algo/a alguien en algo to put sth/sb in sth;metió las manos en los bolsillos she put her hands in her pockets;no puedo meter la llave en la cerradura I can't get the key in the lock;lo metieron en la cárcel they put him in prison;su padre lo metió de conserje en la empresa his father got him a job in the company as a porter;meter dinero en el banco to put money in the bank;he metido todos mis ahorros en este proyecto I've put all my savings into this project;¿podrás meter todo en un solo disquete? will you be able to get o fit it all on one disk?;Fammeterle ideas a alguien en la cabeza to put ideas into sb's head;Famno consigo meterle en la cabeza (que…) I can't get it into his head (that…);Fammete la tijera todo lo que quieras cut off as much as you like¡en buen lío nos has metido! this is a fine mess you've got o gotten us into!me dieron un trapo y me metieron a limpiar el polvo they gave me a cloth and set me dusting4. [causar]meter prisa/miedo a alguien to rush/scare sb;meter ruido to make a noise5. [en automóvil]meter la primera/la marcha atrás to go into first gear/reverse;meter el freno to brake6. [en deportes] [anotar] to score;nos metieron dos goles they scored two goals against usle metió un puñetazo she gave him a punchmeter una bronca a alguien to tell sb off;me metió un rollo sobre la disciplina militar he gave me this routine about military discipline;te han metido un billete falso they've given you a forged banknote9. [prenda, ropa] to take in;hay que meter los pantalones de cintura the trousers need taking in at the waist;meter el bajo de una falda to take up a skirt10. Fam [dedicar, destinar]sabe jugar muy bien al billar porque le ha metido muchas horas he plays billiards really well because he's put the hours in o spent hours practising¡métele, que empieza la película! get a move on o hurry up, the movie's starting!♦ vi2. CompFama todo meter at full pelt* * *v/t1 put (en in, into)2 gol score3 ( involucrar) involve (en in);meter a alguien en un lío get s.o. into a mess;a todo meter at full speed* * *meter vt1) : to put (in)metieron su dinero en el banco: they put their money in the bank2) : to fit, to squeezepuedes meter dos líneas más en esa página: you can fit two more lines on that page3) : to place (in a job)lo metieron de barrendero: they got him a job as a street sweeper4) : to involvelo metió en un buen lío: she got him in an awful mess5) : to make, to causemeten demasiado ruido: they make too much noise6) : to spread (a rumor)7) : to strike (a blow)8) : to take up, to take in (clothing)9)a todo meter : at top speed* * *meter vb¿dónde has metido el abrelatas? where have you put the tin opener?2. (empleo) to get a job3. (implicar) to involve -
14 condición
f.1 condition, shape.2 situation, state.3 condition, requisite, necessity, essential.* * *1 (naturaleza) nature, condition2 (carácter) nature, character3 (circunstancia) circumstance, condition4 (estado social) status, position5 (calidad) capacity6 (exigencia) condition\a condición de que... provided (that)...con la condición de que... on the condition that...en estas condiciones under these circumstancesestar en condiciones de hacer algo (físicas) to be fit to do something 2 (posición, autoridad) to be in a position to do somethingponer en condiciones to get readycondiciones de pago conditions of paymentcondiciones de trabajo working conditionscondiciones requeridas requirementspersona de condición high-class person* * *noun f.1) condition2) position* * *SF1) (=requisito) conditionha puesto como condición el que se respeten los derechos humanos — he has made it a condition that human rights be respected
están negociando las condiciones de la entrega de los rehenes — they are negotiating the conditions for the release of the hostages
las condiciones del contrato — the terms o conditions of the contract
•
a condición de que..., con la condición de que... — on condition that...te dejaré salir con la condición de que no vuelvas tarde — I'll let you go out provided (that) o on condition (that) you don't come back late
acepté a condición de que no dijera nada a nadie — I agreed on condition that he didn't say anything to anyone
•
entregarse o rendirse sin condiciones — to surrender unconditionally•
condición sine qua non — essential condition, sine qua noncondiciones de pago — terms of payment, payment terms
condiciones de venta — terms of sale, conditions of sale
pliegocondiciones económicas — [de contrato] financial terms; [de profesional] fees
2) pl condicionesa) (=situación) conditionssi se dan las condiciones adecuadas, ganaremos las elecciones — if the conditions are right, we will win the election
en condiciones normales — under normal conditions o circumstances
•
estar en (buenas) condiciones — [lugar, máquina] to be in good condition; [alimentos] to be fresh; [deportista] to be fit•
estar en condiciones de o para hacer algo — [enfermo] to be well o fit enough to do sth; [deportista] to be fit (enough) to do sthla industria automovilística no está en condiciones de enfrentarse a la competencia — the car industry is not in a condition to face up to competition
me devolvieron el libro en pésimas condiciones — they returned the book to me in a terrible state o condition
el queso estaba en malas condiciones — the cheese had gone bad, the cheese was off
b)• en condiciones — (=decente) proper
c) (=cualidades)no reúne las condiciones necesarias para este trabajo — he doesn't fulfil the requirements for this job
el equipo se encuentra en excelentes condiciones físicas — the team is in excellent physical condition
igualdad 1), inferioridadcondiciones sanitarias — [de bar, restaurante] health requirements; [de hospital] sanitary conditions
3) (=naturaleza) conditionel derecho a no ser discriminada por su condición de mujer — the right not to be discriminated against on the grounds of being o because one is a woman
4) (=clase social) social background5) (=posición) positionsu condición de artista no lo autoriza a hacer eso — his position as an artist does not allow him to do this
les pidieron algún documento acreditativo de su condición de pasajeros — they were asked for some documentary evidence proving that they were passengers
* * *1) ( requisito) conditiona condición or con la condición de que — on condition (that)
te lo presto a condición de que me lo devuelvas mañana — I'll lend it to you as long as o provided (that) you give it back tomorrow
las condiciones de un contrato — the terms o conditions of a contract
2)a) (calidad, situación)su condición de extranjero le impide participar — as o being a foreigner he is not allowed to take part
b) ( naturaleza) conditionc) ( clase social) condition (dated), classde condición humilde — of humble condition o origins
d) (Med) condition3) condiciones femenino plural (estado, circunstancias) conditions (pl)estar en perfectas condiciones — coche/mueble to be in perfect condition; persona to be in good shape
todo tiene que estar en condiciones para el comienzo del curso — everything must be ready for the beginning of the school year
estar en condiciones de jugar/trabajar — to be fit to play/work
no estoy en condiciones de hacer un viaje tan caro — I am not in a position to go on such an expensive trip
4) condiciones femenino plural ( aptitudes) talent* * *= provision, requirement, state, status, stipulation, proviso, rider, condition, stamp, stripe, station in life.Ex. Chapter 9 considered the provisions for selecting headings for added entries.Ex. The most appropriate type of abstract must be chosen in accordance with the requirements of each individual application.Ex. Before she could respond and follow up with a question about her distraught state, Feng escaped to the women's room.Ex. AACR2 assigns this main entry status to the person who is chiefly responsible for the creation of the intellectual or artistic content of a work.Ex. The city fathers endorsed this project with the stipulation that a librarian or 'book-lover' should be available to assist patrons.Ex. The term thesaurus will be used here to denote such lists, with the proviso that this is strictly speaking a misuse of the term.Ex. This latter point is born out in a survey of the information needs of Californians, which, in affirming the existence of such needs, added the rider that Californians 'do not always perceive these needs to be related to information'.Ex. He was laid upon the bed and upon examination his head was found in a terrible condition, swelled and bruised from the effect of sandbag blows.Ex. The new heir apparent is probably a man of a very different stamp.Ex. The field of computational linguistics is exciting insomuch as it permits linguists of different stripes to model language behaviour.Ex. Each of us -- no matter what our politics, our religion, our race, or our station in life -- must search his conscience for the answer to that question.----* aceptar las condiciones = agree + terms.* a condición de que + Subjuntivo = provided (that), providing (that), as long as.* área del número normalizado y de las condiciones de adquisición = International Standard Book Number and terms of availability area, standard number and terms of availability area.* bajo ciertas condiciones = under certain conditions.* buena condición física = physical fitness.* con condiciones especiales = strings attached.* condición de búsqueda = search requirement.* condición de estado = statehood.* condición de estar apto para volar = airworthiness.* condición deplorable = dismaying condition.* condiciones = specifications, terms, terms and conditions, physical conditions, walks (of/in) life.* condiciones ambientales = environmental conditions, ambient conditions.* condiciones atmosféricas = atmospheric conditions.* condiciones climáticas = climatic conditions.* condiciones contractuales = terms and conditions.* condiciones de adquisición = obtainability conditions.* condiciones de adquisición y/o precio = terms of availability and/or price.* condiciones de almacenamiento = storage conditions.* condiciones de la licencia = licence terms, licence terms and conditions.* condiciones del contrato de trabajo = terms of employment.* condiciones de trabajo = working conditions.* condiciones de uso = terms of use.* condiciones de venta = terms of sale.* condiciones de vida = living conditions.* condiciones económicas = economic conditions.* condiciones físicas = physical conditions.* condiciones iguales para todos = level playing field.* condiciones inhumanas = inhumane conditions.* condiciones laborales = working conditions, occupational conditions, work conditions, work life.* condiciones laborales de calidad = quality of work life (QWL).* condiciones legales de uso = legal boilerplate.* condiciones medioambientales = environmental conditions.* condiciones metereológicas = weather conditions.* condiciones metereológicas extremas = severe weather, severe weather conditions.* condiciones sociales = walks (of/in) life.* condición física = physical shape.* condición humana = human nature.* condición humana, la = human condition, the.* condición previa = precondition [pre-condition].* condición social = social condition, station in life.* con la condición de que = on the understanding that, with the condition that, on the condition that.* cumplir la condición de la búsqueda = match + request specification.* cumplir las condiciones para = be eligible for.* cumplir una condición = meet + condition, satisfy + condition, fill + requirement.* daño producido por las condiciones ambientales = environmental damage.* destrozo producido por las condiciones ambientales = environmental damage.* en buena condición = in good condition, in good shape, in good nick.* en buenas condiciones para navegar = seaworthy.* en condiciones = decent.* en condiciones de = in the position to.* en condiciones de igualdad = on an equal footing, on equal terms, on an equal basis.* en condiciones difíciles = under difficult conditions.* en excelentes condiciones = in tip-top condition, in tip-top form.* en igualdad de condiciones = other things being equal, on equal terms, one of equals, ceteris paribus, in a tie, on an equal footing, on an equal basis, all (other) things being equal.* en igualdad de condiciones para todos los sexos = gender-equitable.* en las mejores condiciones posibles = in the best possible conditions.* en malas condiciones = in poor condition, in bad condition, in bad shape, in poor shape.* establecer una condición = specify + requirement.* estar en igualdad de condiciones con = be on (an) equal footing with.* estar en inferioridad de condiciones = punch above + Posesivo + weight.* igualdad de condiciones para todos = levelling of the playing field.* imponer una condición = place + limitation.* mantener la condición (de) = retain + Posesivo + status (as).* mejora de las condiciones laborales = horizontal ladder.* negociar condiciones = negotiate + terms.* que reúne las condiciones = qualified.* reunir las condiciones = fit + the bill.* reunir las condiciones para = qualify for.* reunir una serie de condiciones = meet + set of conditions.* según sus propias condiciones = on + Posesivo + own terms, in + Posesivo + own terms.* sin condiciones = unconditionally.* sin condiciones especiales = with no strings attached.* términos y condiciones = terms and conditions.* términos y condiciones de la licencia = licence terms and conditions, licence terms.* tratamiento por condiciones = condition approach.* * *1) ( requisito) conditiona condición or con la condición de que — on condition (that)
te lo presto a condición de que me lo devuelvas mañana — I'll lend it to you as long as o provided (that) you give it back tomorrow
las condiciones de un contrato — the terms o conditions of a contract
2)a) (calidad, situación)su condición de extranjero le impide participar — as o being a foreigner he is not allowed to take part
b) ( naturaleza) conditionc) ( clase social) condition (dated), classde condición humilde — of humble condition o origins
d) (Med) condition3) condiciones femenino plural (estado, circunstancias) conditions (pl)estar en perfectas condiciones — coche/mueble to be in perfect condition; persona to be in good shape
todo tiene que estar en condiciones para el comienzo del curso — everything must be ready for the beginning of the school year
estar en condiciones de jugar/trabajar — to be fit to play/work
no estoy en condiciones de hacer un viaje tan caro — I am not in a position to go on such an expensive trip
4) condiciones femenino plural ( aptitudes) talent* * *= provision, requirement, state, status, stipulation, proviso, rider, condition, stamp, stripe, station in life.Ex: Chapter 9 considered the provisions for selecting headings for added entries.
Ex: The most appropriate type of abstract must be chosen in accordance with the requirements of each individual application.Ex: Before she could respond and follow up with a question about her distraught state, Feng escaped to the women's room.Ex: AACR2 assigns this main entry status to the person who is chiefly responsible for the creation of the intellectual or artistic content of a work.Ex: The city fathers endorsed this project with the stipulation that a librarian or 'book-lover' should be available to assist patrons.Ex: The term thesaurus will be used here to denote such lists, with the proviso that this is strictly speaking a misuse of the term.Ex: This latter point is born out in a survey of the information needs of Californians, which, in affirming the existence of such needs, added the rider that Californians 'do not always perceive these needs to be related to information'.Ex: He was laid upon the bed and upon examination his head was found in a terrible condition, swelled and bruised from the effect of sandbag blows.Ex: The new heir apparent is probably a man of a very different stamp.Ex: The field of computational linguistics is exciting insomuch as it permits linguists of different stripes to model language behaviour.Ex: Each of us -- no matter what our politics, our religion, our race, or our station in life -- must search his conscience for the answer to that question.* aceptar las condiciones = agree + terms.* a condición de que + Subjuntivo = provided (that), providing (that), as long as.* área del número normalizado y de las condiciones de adquisición = International Standard Book Number and terms of availability area, standard number and terms of availability area.* bajo ciertas condiciones = under certain conditions.* buena condición física = physical fitness.* con condiciones especiales = strings attached.* condición de búsqueda = search requirement.* condición de estado = statehood.* condición de estar apto para volar = airworthiness.* condición deplorable = dismaying condition.* condiciones = specifications, terms, terms and conditions, physical conditions, walks (of/in) life.* condiciones ambientales = environmental conditions, ambient conditions.* condiciones atmosféricas = atmospheric conditions.* condiciones climáticas = climatic conditions.* condiciones contractuales = terms and conditions.* condiciones de adquisición = obtainability conditions.* condiciones de adquisición y/o precio = terms of availability and/or price.* condiciones de almacenamiento = storage conditions.* condiciones de la licencia = licence terms, licence terms and conditions.* condiciones del contrato de trabajo = terms of employment.* condiciones de trabajo = working conditions.* condiciones de uso = terms of use.* condiciones de venta = terms of sale.* condiciones de vida = living conditions.* condiciones económicas = economic conditions.* condiciones físicas = physical conditions.* condiciones iguales para todos = level playing field.* condiciones inhumanas = inhumane conditions.* condiciones laborales = working conditions, occupational conditions, work conditions, work life.* condiciones laborales de calidad = quality of work life (QWL).* condiciones legales de uso = legal boilerplate.* condiciones medioambientales = environmental conditions.* condiciones metereológicas = weather conditions.* condiciones metereológicas extremas = severe weather, severe weather conditions.* condiciones sociales = walks (of/in) life.* condición física = physical shape.* condición humana = human nature.* condición humana, la = human condition, the.* condición previa = precondition [pre-condition].* condición social = social condition, station in life.* con la condición de que = on the understanding that, with the condition that, on the condition that.* cumplir la condición de la búsqueda = match + request specification.* cumplir las condiciones para = be eligible for.* cumplir una condición = meet + condition, satisfy + condition, fill + requirement.* daño producido por las condiciones ambientales = environmental damage.* destrozo producido por las condiciones ambientales = environmental damage.* en buena condición = in good condition, in good shape, in good nick.* en buenas condiciones para navegar = seaworthy.* en condiciones = decent.* en condiciones de = in the position to.* en condiciones de igualdad = on an equal footing, on equal terms, on an equal basis.* en condiciones difíciles = under difficult conditions.* en excelentes condiciones = in tip-top condition, in tip-top form.* en igualdad de condiciones = other things being equal, on equal terms, one of equals, ceteris paribus, in a tie, on an equal footing, on an equal basis, all (other) things being equal.* en igualdad de condiciones para todos los sexos = gender-equitable.* en las mejores condiciones posibles = in the best possible conditions.* en malas condiciones = in poor condition, in bad condition, in bad shape, in poor shape.* establecer una condición = specify + requirement.* estar en igualdad de condiciones con = be on (an) equal footing with.* estar en inferioridad de condiciones = punch above + Posesivo + weight.* igualdad de condiciones para todos = levelling of the playing field.* imponer una condición = place + limitation.* mantener la condición (de) = retain + Posesivo + status (as).* mejora de las condiciones laborales = horizontal ladder.* negociar condiciones = negotiate + terms.* que reúne las condiciones = qualified.* reunir las condiciones = fit + the bill.* reunir las condiciones para = qualify for.* reunir una serie de condiciones = meet + set of conditions.* según sus propias condiciones = on + Posesivo + own terms, in + Posesivo + own terms.* sin condiciones = unconditionally.* sin condiciones especiales = with no strings attached.* términos y condiciones = terms and conditions.* términos y condiciones de la licencia = licence terms and conditions, licence terms.* tratamiento por condiciones = condition approach.* * *A (requisito) conditionlas condiciones del contrato the terms o conditions of the contractse rindieron sin condiciones they surrendered unconditionallya condiciónor con la condición de que on condition (that)aceptó con la condición de que le aumentaran el sueldo he accepted on condition (that) they increased his salaryte lo presto a condición de que me lo devuelvas mañana I'll lend it to you as long as o provided (that) o providing (that) you give it back tomorrowCompuestos:fpl terms of delivery (pl)fpl terms of payment (pl)fpl conditions of sale (pl)truth conditionsine qua non ( frml)dominar el inglés es condición sine qua non para el puesto a thorough knowledge of English is an essential requirement o a sine qua non for the jobB1(calidad, situación): en su condición de sacerdote as a priesten su condición de jefe de la delegación in his capacity as head of the delegationen su condición de diplomático tiene inmunidad as a diplomat, he has immunity, his diplomatic position o status gives him immunitysu condición de empleado de la empresa le impide participar en el concurso as o being an employee of the company, he is not permitted to enter the competition2 (naturaleza) conditionla condición femenina the feminine condition3 (clase social) condition ( dated), classun hombre de condición humilde a man of humble condition o originsuna persona de su condición someone of your status o classCompuesto:la condición humana the human conditionviven en condiciones infrahumanas they are living in subhuman conditionscondiciones meteorológicas weather conditionscompetir en las mismas condiciones to compete on the same termslas condiciones económicas son favorables para la inversión economic conditions are o the economic climate is favorable for investment[ S ] refrigerar para conservar en óptimas condiciones refrigerate to keep (product) at its bestestá en perfectas condiciones it is in perfect conditionla carne estaba en malas condiciones the meat was unfit for consumption, the meat was bad o ( BrE) offse lo dejaremos todo en condiciones we will leave it in good ordertodo tiene que estar en condiciones para el comienzo del curso everything must be ready o in order for the beginning of the school yeardevolvieron la casa en pésimas condiciones they left the house in a terrible condition o statecondiciones DE + INF:estará en condiciones de jugar el lunes he will be fit to play on Mondayno estoy en condiciones de hacer un viaje tan costoso I can't afford such an expensive trip, I am not in a position to go on such an expensive tripno estás en condiciones de venir con exigencias you are not in a position to come making demandsCompuestos:● condiciones de trabajo or laboralesfpl working conditions (pl)fpl living conditions (pl)tiene condiciones para la música she has a talent o flair for musicno tiene condiciones para ese trabajo he is not suited to o ( colloq) cut out for that job* * *
condición sustantivo femenino
1 ( requisito) condition;
a condición or con la condición de que on condition (that);
acepto con una condición I accept on one condition;
me puso una condición she made one condition
2a) (calidad, situación):
en su condición de jefe de la delegación in his capacity as head of the delegation
3◊ condiciones sustantivo femenino plural
◊ condiciones de trabajo/de vida working/living conditions;
estar en perfectas condiciones [coche/mueble] to be in perfect condition;
[ persona] to be in good shape;
(de correr, viajar,jugar) to be fit to do sth
( para un trabajo) to be suited for sth
condición
I sustantivo femenino
1 (requisito) condition: te lo presto con la condición de que lo cuides, I lend you it on the condition that you look after it
2 (situación social) status: es de condición humilde, he has a humble background
3 (calidad) acudió en condición de ministro, he came in his capacity as minister
II fpl 1 condiciones (circunstancias) conditions: las condiciones de trabajo son pésimas, working conditions are terrible
no está en condiciones de exigir, he isn't in a position to demand anything
2 (estado) condition
en buenas/malas condiciones, in good/bad condition
3 (aptitudes) talent: tiene muchas condiciones para la danza, she has a talent for dancing
' condición' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
adherencia
- carácter
- cuanta
- cuanto
- expresa
- expreso
- hacer
- humildad
- humilde
- salvedad
- si
- siempre
- calidad
- cumplir
- dependencia
- franquicia
- mientras
- solo
English:
average
- be
- condition
- deterioration
- fellow
- form
- fulfil
- fulfill
- if
- on
- physical condition
- precondition
- prerequisite
- provided
- proviso
- rider
- shape
- state
- stiff
- subject
- understanding
- stipulation
* * *condición nf1. [término, estipulación] condition;para votar es condición ser mayor de edad in order to vote you have to be of age;poner condiciones to set conditions;con una sola condición on one condition;sin condiciones unconditional;las condiciones de un contrato the terms of a contract;condiciones acostumbradas/convenidas usual/agreed termscondiciones de entrega terms of delivery;condiciones de pago payment terms, terms of payment;condición sine qua non prerequisite;tener experiencia con Esp [m5] ordenadores o Am [m5] computadores es condición sine qua non para obtener este trabajo a knowledge of computers is essential for this job;condiciones de venta conditions of sale2. [estado] condition;en buenas/malas condiciones in good/bad condition;tiró la leche porque estaba en malas condiciones she threw the milk away because it was off;deseamos participar en condiciones de igualdad we want to participate on equal terms;[por la situación] to be in a position to do sth;no estar en condiciones [carne, pescado] to be off;[vivienda] to be unfit for living in; [instalaciones] to be unfit for use;no están en condiciones de exigir demasiado they are not in a position to make too many demands;la sala no reúne las condiciones necesarias para que se celebre el concierto the hall does not meet the necessary requirements for the concert to be held there;en tres días me dejaron la moto en condiciones they fixed my motorbike for me in just three days;no estaba en condiciones de jugar he wasn't fit to play3.condiciones atmosféricas weather conditions;condiciones [circunstancias] conditionscondiciones de trabajo working conditions;condiciones de vida living conditions4. [clase social] social class;de condición humilde of humble circumstances;en la manifestación había gente de toda condición there were people of every description at the demonstration5. [naturaleza] nature;la condición femenina/humana the feminine/human condition;un adolescente de condición rebelde a rebellious youth;mi condición de mujer… the fact that I am a woman…6. [calidad] capacity;en su condición de abogado in his capacity as a lawyer;en su condición de parlamentario, tiene derecho a un despacho as an MP, he has the right to an office;su condición de monarca no le permite opinar sobre ese asunto as the monarch, he is not permitted to express an opinion on this mattertiene condiciones para la pintura she has a gift for painting;no tiene condiciones para estudiar medicina he's not good enough to study medicine* * *f1 condition;a condición de que on condition that;condición previa precondition;sin condiciones with no conditions attached:estar en condiciones de be in a position to;condición física physical condition;estar en buenas/malas condiciones be in good/bad condition;estar en condiciones be fit* * *1) : condition, state2) : capacity, position3) condiciones nfpl: conditions, circumstancescondiciones de vida: living conditions* * *condición n condition / state -
15 tal
adj.1 such (semejante, tan grande).¡jamás se vio cosa tal! you've never seen such a thing!lo dijo con tal seguridad que… he said it with such conviction that…su miedo era tal o tal era su miedo que… so great o such was her fear that…, she was so afraid that…en tal caso in such a casedijo cosas tales como… he said things like…2 such and such.a tal hora at such and such a timepron.such a thing (alguna cosa).* * *► adjetivo1 (semejante) such2 (tan grande) such, so■ tal es su ignorancia que... he is so ignorant that...3 (cosa sin especificar) such and such4 (persona sin especificar) someone called, a certain1 (alguno - cosa) such a thing, something; (- persona) someone, somebody► adverbio1 (así) in such a way, so■ tal me contestó que no supe cómo reaccionar he answered in such a way that I didn't know how to react■ tal estaban de cansados que se fueron a dormir en seguida they were so tired that they went straight to bed\como si tal cosa as if nothing had happenedcomo tal as suchde tal manera que in such a way thatde tal palo tal astilla like father, like sonno hay tal como... there's nothing like...¿qué tal? how are things?¿qué tal...? how... ?■ ¿qué tal estuvo la fiesta? how was the party?tal cual just as it istal para cual two of a kindtal vez perhaps, maybetal y como just as, as■ tal y como veo las cosas... as I see things...y tal y cual and so on* * *1. adj.1) such2) said•- tal vez2. adv.so, thus3. pron.1) such a one2) such a thing* * *1. ADJ1) [en relación con algo ya mencionado] suchnunca he hecho tal cosa — I never did any such thing o anything of the sort
hace diez años, tal día como hoy — on the same day ten years ago, ten years ago today
cosa 4), palo 1)el tal cura resultó estar casado — this priest (we were talking about) o pey this priest person turned out to be married
2) [indicando extrañeza o exageración] suchcon tal atrevimiento — with such a cheek, so cheekily
¡había tal confusión en el aeropuerto! — it was total chaos at the airport!
3) [indicando indeterminación]tal día, a tal hora — on such-and-such a day, at such-and-such a time
vivía en la calle tal, en el número cual — she lived in such-and-such a street at such-and-such a number
necesitaba un millón para tal cosa y otro millón para tal otra — he needed a million for one thing and another million for another
un tal García — one García, a man called García or something pey
2. PRON1) (=persona indeterminada)esa es una tal — pey she's a tart *
fulanoes su padre, y como tal, es responsable de su hijo — he's his father, and as such he is responsible for his son
2) (=cosa indeterminada)no haré tal — I won't do anything of the sort, I'll do no such thing
•
y tal * —había pinchos, bebidas y tal — there were snacks and drinks and things
estábamos charlando y tal, y de pronto me dio un beso — we were just chatting and so on, when suddenly he kissed me
•
tal y cual, teníamos prisa, pero entre tal y cual tardamos una hora — we were in a hurry, but between one thing and another it took us an houres muy simpática y tal y cual, pero no me gusta — she's very nice and all that, but I don't like her
me dijo que si tal y que si cual, pero no pudo convencerme — he said this, that and the other, but he wasn't able to convince me
3. ADV1) [en comparaciones]•
tal como, estaba tal como lo dejé — it was just as I had left ittal y como están las cosas, no creo que sea buena idea — as things are o given the current state of affairs, I don't think it would be a good idea
tal y como están las cosas, es mejor que nos vayamos — under the circumstances, it would be better if we left
•
tal cual, déjalo tal cual — leave it just as it istal la madre, cual la hija — like mother, like daughter
•
tal que, tomaremos algo ligero tal que una tortilla — we'll have something light such as o like an omelette2) [en preguntas]¿qué tal? — how's things?, how are you?
¿qué tal el partido? — what was the game like?, how was the game?
¿qué tal tu tío? — how's your uncle?
¿qué tal estás? — how are you?
¿qué tal estoy con este vestido? — how do I look in this dress?
¿qué tal has dormido? — how did you sleep?
¿qué tal es físicamente? — what does she look like?
¿qué tal si lo compramos? — why don't we buy it?, suppose we buy it?
3)• tal vez — perhaps, maybe
son, tal vez, las mejores canciones del disco — they are perhaps o maybe o possibly the best songs on the album
-¿crees que ganarán? -tal vez — "do you think they'll win?" - "perhaps o maybe o they may do"
4)• con tal de, hace lo que sea con tal de llamar la atención — he'll do anything to attract attention
no importa el frío con tal de ir bien abrigado — the cold doesn't matter as long as o if you're well wrapped up
•
con tal de que — provided (that), as long ascon tal de que no me engañes — provided (that) o as long as you don't deceive me
con tal de que regreséis antes de las once — provided (that) o as long as you get back before eleven
* * *I1) ( dicho) suchnunca dije tal cosa — I never said anything of the kind o such a thing
2) ( seguido de consecuencia)era tal su desesperación que... — such was his despair that...
se llevó tal disgusto que... — she was so upset (that)...
había tal cantidad de gente que... — there were so many people that...
3) ( con valor indeterminado) such-and-suchIItal día en tal lugar such-and-such a day, at such-and-such a place; llamó un tal Méndez — a Mr Méndez phoned
si quieres trato de adulto, compórtate como tal — if you want to be treated like an adult, behave like one
IIIson tal para cual — (fam) he's just as bad as she is, they're as bad as each other
1) (fam) ( en preguntas)hola ¿qué tal? — hello, how are you?
¿qué tal es Marisa? — what's Marisa like?
¿qué tal lo pasaron? — how did it go?
2) (en locs)con tal de + inf: hace cualquier cosa con tal de llamar la atención he'll do anything to get attention; con tal de no tener que volver as long as I don't have to come back; con tal (de) que + subj: con tal (de) que nadie se entere as long as no one finds out; con tal (de) que me lo devuelvas as long as o provided you give it back (to me); tal (y) como: tal (y) como están las cosas the way things are; hazlo tal (y) como te indicó do it exactly as she told you; tal cual: me lo dijo así, tal cual those were her exact words; lo dejé todo tal cual I left everything exactly as it was o just as it was; tal vez maybe; tal vez venga maybe he'll come; pensé que tal vez querrías — I thought you might want to
* * *= such.Ex. Preferential relationships generally indicate preferred terms or descriptors and distinguish such terms from non-descriptors or non-preferred terms.----* aceptar tal cual = take + Nombre + at face value, accept + Nombre + at face value.* a tal efecto = to this effect.* a tales efectos = hereto.* como si tal cosa = be right as rain, unfazed, just like that.* como tal = as such, in this capacity, qua.* con tal de que + Subjuntivo = providing (that).* con tal de que + Subjuntivo = provided (that), as long as.* copiar tal cual = lift + wholesale and unmodified.* de modo tal que = so much so that.* de tal envergadura = such that, of such magnitude.* de tal forma que + ser/estar = in such form as to + be.* de tal manera que = so that.* de tal modo que = in such a way that, so.* de tal modo que raya en lo ridículo = ridiculously.* de tal modo que + Subjuntivo = in such a way as to + Infinitivo.* de tal naturaleza = such that.* de tal palo tal astilla = a chip off the old block, like father, like son.* fulano de tal = so-and-so.* hasta tal grado que = so much so that.* hasta tal punto + Adjetivo = such a + Nombre.* hasta tal punto que = to a point where.* no existir como tal = there + be + no such thing as.* tal como = such as, such + Nombre + as, just as.* tal como es = warts and all.* tal como lo conocemos = as we know it.* tal cual = unaltered, uncritically, unmodified, unedited, warts and all, just as, like that, like this.* tal o cual = such and such.* tal que = such that.* tal vez = perhaps.* tal y como aparece = as it/they stand(s).* tal y como es/son = as it/they stand(s).* tal y como + ser = in + Posesivo + true colours.* tal y cual = such and such.* * *I1) ( dicho) suchnunca dije tal cosa — I never said anything of the kind o such a thing
2) ( seguido de consecuencia)era tal su desesperación que... — such was his despair that...
se llevó tal disgusto que... — she was so upset (that)...
había tal cantidad de gente que... — there were so many people that...
3) ( con valor indeterminado) such-and-suchIItal día en tal lugar such-and-such a day, at such-and-such a place; llamó un tal Méndez — a Mr Méndez phoned
si quieres trato de adulto, compórtate como tal — if you want to be treated like an adult, behave like one
IIIson tal para cual — (fam) he's just as bad as she is, they're as bad as each other
1) (fam) ( en preguntas)hola ¿qué tal? — hello, how are you?
¿qué tal es Marisa? — what's Marisa like?
¿qué tal lo pasaron? — how did it go?
2) (en locs)con tal de + inf: hace cualquier cosa con tal de llamar la atención he'll do anything to get attention; con tal de no tener que volver as long as I don't have to come back; con tal (de) que + subj: con tal (de) que nadie se entere as long as no one finds out; con tal (de) que me lo devuelvas as long as o provided you give it back (to me); tal (y) como: tal (y) como están las cosas the way things are; hazlo tal (y) como te indicó do it exactly as she told you; tal cual: me lo dijo así, tal cual those were her exact words; lo dejé todo tal cual I left everything exactly as it was o just as it was; tal vez maybe; tal vez venga maybe he'll come; pensé que tal vez querrías — I thought you might want to
* * *= such.Ex: Preferential relationships generally indicate preferred terms or descriptors and distinguish such terms from non-descriptors or non-preferred terms.
* aceptar tal cual = take + Nombre + at face value, accept + Nombre + at face value.* a tal efecto = to this effect.* a tales efectos = hereto.* como si tal cosa = be right as rain, unfazed, just like that.* como tal = as such, in this capacity, qua.* con tal de que + Subjuntivo = providing (that).* con tal de que + Subjuntivo = provided (that), as long as.* copiar tal cual = lift + wholesale and unmodified.* de modo tal que = so much so that.* de tal envergadura = such that, of such magnitude.* de tal forma que + ser/estar = in such form as to + be.* de tal manera que = so that.* de tal modo que = in such a way that, so.* de tal modo que raya en lo ridículo = ridiculously.* de tal modo que + Subjuntivo = in such a way as to + Infinitivo.* de tal naturaleza = such that.* de tal palo tal astilla = a chip off the old block, like father, like son.* fulano de tal = so-and-so.* hasta tal grado que = so much so that.* hasta tal punto + Adjetivo = such a + Nombre.* hasta tal punto que = to a point where.* no existir como tal = there + be + no such thing as.* tal como = such as, such + Nombre + as, just as.* tal como es = warts and all.* tal como lo conocemos = as we know it.* tal cual = unaltered, uncritically, unmodified, unedited, warts and all, just as, like that, like this.* tal o cual = such and such.* tal que = such that.* tal vez = perhaps.* tal y como aparece = as it/they stand(s).* tal y como es/son = as it/they stand(s).* tal y como + ser = in + Posesivo + true colours.* tal y cual = such and such.* * *tal1A(dicho): no existía tal tesoro, todo era fruto de su imaginación there was no such treasure, he had made it all upyo nunca he dicho tal cosa I have never said anything of the kind o anything of the sortnunca recibí tales instrucciones I never received any such instructionsB(seguido de consecuencia): su desesperación era tal or era tal su desesperación que llegó a pensar en el suicidio his despair was such o such was his despair that he even contemplated suicidese llevó tal disgusto or se llevó un disgusto tal que estuvo llorando toda la tarde she was so upset (that) she spent the whole afternoon cryinghabía tal cantidad de gente que no pudimos entrar there were such a lot of o so many people that we couldn't get inC (con valor indeterminado) such-and-such ( before n)siempre está pidiendo dinero para tal cosa y tal otra he's always asking for money for one thing or anotherha llamado un tal Méndez a Mr Méndez phoned, someone called Méndez phonedtal2si quieres que te traten como a un adulto, compórtate como tal if you want to be treated like an adult, behave like onees usted el secretario y como tal tiene ciertas responsabilidades you are the secretary and as such you have certain responsibilitiesque si tal y que si cual and so on and so forthestaban pintando, poniendo tablas nuevas y tal ( Esp); they were painting, putting in new boards and so on o and that sort of thingme dijo que si eras un tal y un cual … he said all kinds of terrible things about youson tal para cual ( fam); he's just as bad as she is o they're as bad as each other o they're two of a kindCompuestos:tal3A ( fam)(en preguntas): hola ¿qué tal? hello, how are you?¿qué tal estuvo la fiesta? how was the party?¿qué tal es Marisa? what's Marisa like?B ( en locs):con tal de + INF: hace cualquier cosa con tal de llamar la atención he'll do anything to get attentioncon tal de no tener que volver mañana as long as I don't have to come back tomorrowcon tal (de) que + SUBJ: con tal (de) que no se entere nadie, pagará lo que le pidamos he'll pay whatever we ask to stop anybody finding outquédatelo por ahora, con tal (de) que me lo devuelvas antes del viernes keep it for now, as long as o provided you give it back (to me) before Fridaydale otro, cualquier cosa con tal (de) que se calle give her another one, anything to keep her quiettal (y) como: tal (y) como están las cosas the way things aredéjalo tal (y) como lo encontraste leave it just the way you found it o just as you found ithazlo tal (y) como te indicó do it exactly as she told you o just as she told youtal cual: me lo dijo así, tal cual those were her exact words, she said just that, word for wordno cambié nada, lo dejé todo tal cual I didn't change anything, I left everything exactly as it was o just as it wasel postre le quedó igualito al de la foto, tal cual the dessert came out exactly as it looked in the phototal vez maybe¿vas a ir? — tal vez are you going to go? — maybe o I'll seetal vez no se enteró or no se haya enterado maybe o perhaps o it's possible she hasn't heardse me ocurrió que tal vez estuviera or estaría allí esperándome it occurred to me that he might be there waiting for me* * *
tal adjetivo
1 ( dicho) such;
nunca dije tal cosa I never said anything of the kind o such a thing
2 ( seguido de consecuencia):◊ se llevó tal disgusto que … she was so upset (that) …;
había tal cantidad de gente que … there were so many people that …
3 ( con valor indeterminado) such-and-such;
llamó un tal Méndez a Mr Méndez phoned
■ pronombre:◊ eres un adulto, compórtate como tal you're an adult, behave like one;
que si tal y que si cual and so on and so forth;
son tal para cual they're as bad as each other
■ adverbio
1 (fam) ( en preguntas):◊ hola ¿qué tal? hello, how are you?;
¿qué tal es Marisa? what's Marisa like?;
¿qué tal lo pasaron? how did it go?
2 ( en locs)◊ con tal de: hace cualquier cosa con tal de llamar la atención he'll do anything to get attention;
con tal de no tener que volver as long as I don't have to come back;
tal (y) como: tal (y) como están las cosas the way things are;
hazlo tal (y) como te indicó do it exactly as she told you;
tal cual: lo dejé todo tal cual I left everything exactly as it was;
tal vez maybe
tal
I adjetivo
1 (dicho, semejante) such: no dije tal cosa, I never said such a thing o anything of the kind
tales mariposas son corrientes aquí, butterflies like that are common here
de tal madre, tal hija, like mother, like daughter
de tal manera, in such a way
en tales condiciones, in such conditions
tal día como hoy, on a day like today
(uso enfático) nunca escuché tal algarabía, I never heard such a racket
tenía tal dolor de cabeza..., I had such a headache...
2 (valor indeterminado) such and such
tal día, en tal sitio, such and such a day at such and such a place
ayer te llamó un tal Pedro, someone called Pedro phoned you yesterday
II pron él es el jefe, y como tal es el culpable, he's the boss and, as such, he's to blame
sois tal para cual, you are two of a kind
y tal y cual, and so on
III adv (en expresiones)
1 ¿qué tal?: ¿qué tal tu familia?, how is your family? 2 tal vez, perhaps, maybe ➣ Ver nota en maybe 3 tal cual, just as it is 4 tal como, just as: tal como lo contaba, parecía cierto, the way he explained it, it seemed true
(del mismo modo) escríbelo tal y como te lo cuento, write it exactly as I tell you 5 con tal (de) que, so long as, provided
' tal' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
astilla
- bailar
- bañera
- bien
- caso
- como
- con
- cual
- fulana
- fulano
- hombre
- manera
- padre
- palo
- rebotar
- reventa
- según
- semejante
- soñar
- tanta
- tanto
- tramoya
- vez
- caer
- che
- esperar
- llegar
- pasar
- preguntar
- prever
- punto
- qué
- regular
- resultar
- salir
- tirar
- y
English:
abroad
- arbitration
- average
- card
- certain
- chip
- colour
- come out
- do
- father
- fine
- flail
- grill
- intimidate
- like
- long
- maybe
- perhaps
- stand
- such
- such-and-such
- suchlike
- talk
- two
- wander
- way
- a
- come
- cope
- get
- keep
- kind
- length
- OK
- one
- regardless
- shame
- status
- tell
- thing
* * *♦ adj1. [semejante] such;¡jamás se vio cosa tal! you've never seen such a thing!;en tal caso in such a case;dijo cosas tales como… he said such things as…2. [tan grande] such;lo dijo con tal seguridad que… he said it with such conviction that…;me enojé de tal modo que… I got so angry that…;su miedo era tal que…, tal era su miedo que… so great o such was her fear that…, she was so afraid that…3. [mencionado]yo no he dicho tal cosa I never said such a thing, I never said anything of the sort;tales noticias resultaron falsas the news turned out to be untrue;ese tal Félix es un antipático that Félix is really unpleasant4. [sin especificar] such and such;a tal hora at such and such a time;quedamos tal día en tal sitio we agreed to meet on a certain day in a certain placehay un tal Jiménez que te puede ayudar there's someone called Mr Jiménez who can help you♦ pron1. [semejante cosa] such a thing;yo no dije tal I never said any such thing, I never said anything of the sort;como tal [en sí] as such;tal y cual, tal y tal this and that;y tal [etcétera] and so on;trajeron vino, cerveza y tal they brought wine and beer and so on o and stuff2. [semejante persona]si eres un profesional, actúa como tal if you're a professional, then act like one3. Compque si tal, que si cual this, that and the other;ser tal para cual to be two of a kind♦ adv¿qué tal…? how…?;¿qué tal (estás)? how are you (doing)?, how's it going?;¿qué tal el viaje? how was the journey?;¿qué tal es ese hotel? what's that hotel like?;¿qué tal si nos tomamos algo? why don't we have something to drink?;¿qué tal un descanso? what about a break?;tal (y) como just as o like;todo está tal y como lo dejamos everything is just as we left it;tal y como están las cosas… as things stand…, the way things are…;tal y como suele ocurrir… as is usual…;déjalo tal cual leave it (just) as it is;Famuna bebida, tal que una cerveza a drink, like a beer♦ con tal de loc conjas long as, provided;con tal de volver pronto… as long as o provided we're back early…;haría lo que fuera con tal de entrar en el equipo I'd do anything to get into the team, I'd do anything as long as o provided I got into the team;lo haré con tal (de) que me des tiempo I'll do it as long as o provided you give me time♦ tal vez loc advperhaps, maybe;¿vienes? – tal vez are you coming? – perhaps o maybe o I may do;tal vez vaya I may go;tal vez llueva mañana it may rain tomorrow;tal vez no lo creas you may not believe it;pensé que tal vez mereciera la pena intentarlo I thought it might be worth trying;tal vez sí maybe, perhaps;tal vez no maybe not, perhaps not* * *I adj such;no dije tal cosa I said no such thing;el gerente era un tal Lucas the manager was someone called Lucas;el tal abogado resultó ser su padre the lawyer (in question) turned out to be her fatherII adv1:¿qué tal? how’s it going?;¿qué tal la película? what was the movie like?2:tal como such as;tal y como exactly as, just as;dejó la habitación tal cual la encontró she left the room just as she found it;occurió así, tal cual that was exactly how it happened;Marta está tal cual Marta is the same as ever, Marta hasn’t changed a bit;con tal de que + subj as long as, provided thatIII pron:tal y tal, tal y cual and so on, and so forth;tal para cual two of a kind* * *tal adv1) : so, in such a way2)tal como : just astal como lo hice: just the way I did it3)con tal que : provided that, as long as4)¿qué tal? : how are you?, how's it going?tal adj1) : such, such a2)tal vez : maybe, perhapstal pron1) : such a one, someone2) : such a thing, something3)tal para cual : two of a kind* * *tal adj1. (semejante) suchla máquina hacía tal ruido que no pudimos oírnos the machine was making such a racket that we couldn't hear one another2. (persona indeterminda) someone callediré yo, con tal de que vayáis conmigo I'll go, as long as you come with me¿qué tal? how are things?¿qué tal...? how...?¿qué tal estuvo la fiesta? how was the party?tal vez maybe / perhaps -
16 abarrotado
adj.crammed, packed, completely full, crowded.past part.past participle of spanish verb: abarrotar.* * *1→ link=abarrotar abarrotar► adjetivo1 (cosas) packed (de, with), crammed (de, with); (personas) jam-packed (de, with), packed (de, with)* * *(f. - abarrotada)adj.1) packed2) crowded* * *ADJ [sala, tren] packed, jam-packed•
estar abarrotado de — [+ personas] to be packed o jam-packed with; [+ objetos] to be crammed o jam-packed with* * *- da adjetivo crammed, packedabarrotado de algo — < de gente> packed o crammed with something
* * *= congested, packed to capacity, overcrowded, bursting at the seams, stuffed looking, choc-a-block, chock-full, cluttered, densely packed, packed, packed to the rafters.Ex. To be sure, it still has its congeries of mills and factories, its grimy huddle of frame dwellings and congested tenements, its stark, jagged skyline, but its old face is gradually changing.Ex. His small foreign-made car strained with the added burden of an interior packed to capacity with personal belongings and a heavily laden U-Haul trailor attached to the rear.Ex. Cooperative storage of materials on a regional or national basis promises to become the best way of coping with overcrowded libraries.Ex. The library solved the problems of budget cuts, a library building bursting at the seams, and stock ill matched to some of the courses by switching to the use of on-line search services.Ex. As one librarian summarized, 'people are not into the stuffed looking, dingy, dust smelling type of libraries anymore... they expect atmospheres more like coffeehouses or nice bookstores'.Ex. The library was choc-a-block with celebrities and children as they swarmed to see the signing of the new Harry Potter book by its author.Ex. Herbal cancer remedy is chock-full of drugs.Ex. They found him in his habitually cluttered office, buried beneath stacks of paperwork.Ex. The square was humble and nondescript, part of a maze of narrow streets and densely packed shops and houses.Ex. Here and there, elderly citizens tend tiny, packed shops selling candy and chipped bottles of cold soda.Ex. The local church was packed to the rafters for the funeral of a much-loved parish priest who died last month aged 69.----* abarrotado (de) = teeming with, bursting with, jam-packed (with), filled to capacity.* * *- da adjetivo crammed, packedabarrotado de algo — < de gente> packed o crammed with something
* * *= congested, packed to capacity, overcrowded, bursting at the seams, stuffed looking, choc-a-block, chock-full, cluttered, densely packed, packed, packed to the rafters.Ex: To be sure, it still has its congeries of mills and factories, its grimy huddle of frame dwellings and congested tenements, its stark, jagged skyline, but its old face is gradually changing.
Ex: His small foreign-made car strained with the added burden of an interior packed to capacity with personal belongings and a heavily laden U-Haul trailor attached to the rear.Ex: Cooperative storage of materials on a regional or national basis promises to become the best way of coping with overcrowded libraries.Ex: The library solved the problems of budget cuts, a library building bursting at the seams, and stock ill matched to some of the courses by switching to the use of on-line search services.Ex: As one librarian summarized, 'people are not into the stuffed looking, dingy, dust smelling type of libraries anymore... they expect atmospheres more like coffeehouses or nice bookstores'.Ex: The library was choc-a-block with celebrities and children as they swarmed to see the signing of the new Harry Potter book by its author.Ex: Herbal cancer remedy is chock-full of drugs.Ex: They found him in his habitually cluttered office, buried beneath stacks of paperwork.Ex: The square was humble and nondescript, part of a maze of narrow streets and densely packed shops and houses.Ex: Here and there, elderly citizens tend tiny, packed shops selling candy and chipped bottles of cold soda.Ex: The local church was packed to the rafters for the funeral of a much-loved parish priest who died last month aged 69.* abarrotado (de) = teeming with, bursting with, jam-packed (with), filled to capacity.* * *abarrotado -dacrammed, packed abarrotado DE algo packed o crammed WITH sthestanterías abarrotadas de adornos shelves crammed with ornamentsel foyer estaba abarrotado de gente the foyer was packed with people* * *
Del verbo abarrotar: ( conjugate abarrotar)
abarrotado es:
el participio
Multiple Entries:
abarrotado
abarrotar
abarrotado◊ -da adjetivo
crammed, packed;
abarrotado de algo ‹ de gente› packed o crammed with sth
abarrotar ( conjugate abarrotar) verbo transitivo ‹sala/teatro› to pack
abarrotado,-a adjetivo packed, crammed [de, with]: no pudimos entrar en el local, estaba abarrotado (de gente), we couldn't get into the place because it was jam-packed with people
abarrotar verbo transitivo to pack, cram [de, with]: el público abarrotaba el teatro, the theatre was packed (with people)
' abarrotado' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
abarrotada
English:
astir
- chock-a-block
- chock-full
- overcrowded
- swarm
- cluttered
- congested
- crowded
- over
* * *abarrotado, -a adj* * *I adj packedII part → abarrotar* * *abarrotado, -da adj: packed, crammed -
17 अग्निः _agniḥ
अग्निः [अङ्गति ऊर्ध्वं गच्छति अङ्ग्-नि,नलोपश्च Uṇ.4.5., or fr. अञ्च् 'to go.']1 Fire कोप˚, चिन्ता˚, शोक˚, ज्ञान˚, राज˚, &c.-2 The God of fire.-3 Sacrificial fire of three kinds (गार्हपत्य, आहवनीय and दक्षिण); पिता बै गार्हपत्यो$ ग्निर्माताग्निर्दक्षिणः स्मृतः । गुरुराहवनीयस्तु साग्नित्रेता गरीयसी ॥ Ms. 2.232.-4 The fire of the stomach, digestive faculty, gastric fluid.-5 Bile (नाभेरूर्ध्व हृदयादधस्तादामाशयमाचक्षते तद्गतं सौरं तेजः पित्तम् इत्याचक्षते).-6 Cauterization (अग्नि- कर्मन्).-7 Gold.-8 The number three. शराग्निपरिमाणम् (पञ्चत्रिंशत्) Mb.13.17.26.-9 N. of various plants: (a) चित्रक Plumbago Zeylanica; (b) रक्तचित्रक; (c) भल्लातक Semicarpus Anacardium; (d) निम्बक Citrus Acida.-1 A mystical substitute for the letter र्. In Dvandva comp. as first member with names of deities, and with particular words अग्नि is changed to अग्ना, as ˚विष्णू, ˚मरुतौ, or to अग्नी, ˚पर्जन्यौ, ˚ वरुणौ, ˚षोमौ-11 पिङगला नाडी; यत्र तद् ब्रह्म निर्द्वन्द्वं यत्र सोमः, (इडा) सहाग्निना (अग्निः पिङ्गला) Mb.14.2.1.-12 Sacrificial altar, अग्निकुण्ड cf. Rām. 1.14.28.-13 Sky. अग्निर्मूर्धा Muṇḍ 2.1.4. [cf. L. ignis.[Agni is the God of Fire, the Ignis of the Latins and Ogni of the Slavonians. He is one of the most prominent deities of the Ṛigveda. He, as an immortal, has taken up his abode among mortals as their guest; he is the domestic priest, the successful accomplisher and protector of all ceremonies; he is also the religious leader and preceptor of the gods, a swift messenger employed to announce to the immortals the hymns and to convey to them the oblations of their worshippers, and to bring them down from the sky to the place of sacrifice. He is sometimes regarded as the mouth and the tongue through which both gods and men participate in the sacrifices. He is the lord, protector and leader of people, monarch of men, the lord of the house, friendly to mankind, and like a father, mother, brother &c. He is represented as being produced by the attrition of two pieces of fuel which are regarded as husband and wife. Sometimes he is considered to have been brought down from heaven or generated by Indra between two clouds or stones, created by Dyau, or fashioned by the gods collectively. In some passages he is represented as having a triple existence, which may mean his three- fold manifestations as the sun in heaven, lightning in the atmosphere, and as ordinary fire on the earth, although the three appearances are also elsewhere otherwise explained. His epithets are numberless and for the most part descriptive of his physical characteristics: धूमकेतु, हुतभुज्, शुचि, रोहिताश्व, सप्तजिह्व, तोमरधर, घृतान्न, चित्रभानु, ऊर्ध्वशोचिस्, शोचिष्केश, हरिकेश, हिरण्यदन्त, अयोदंष्ट्र &c. In a celebrated passage he is said to have 4 horns, 3 feet, 2 heads, and 7 hands. The highest divine functions are ascribed to Agni. He is said to have spread out the two worlds and + produced them, to have supported heaven, formed the mundane regions and luminaries of heaven, to have begotten Mitra and caused the sun to ascend the sky. He is the head and summit of the sky, the centre of the earth. Earth, Heaven and all beings obey his commands. He knows and sees all worlds or creatures and witnesses all their actions. The worshippers of Agni prosper, they are wealthy and live long. He is the protector of that man who takes care to bring him fuel. He gives him riches and no one can overcome him who sacrifices to this god. He confers, and is the guardian of, immortality. He is like a water-trough in a desert and all blessing issue from him. He is therefore constantly supplicated for all kinds of boons, riches, food, deliverance from enemies and demons, poverty, reproach, childlessness, hunger &c. Agni is also associated with Indra in different hymns and the two gods are said to be twin brothers.Such is the Vedic conception of Agni; but in the course of mythological personifications he appears as the eldest son of Brahmā and is called Abhimānī [Viṣṇu Purāṇa]. His wife was Svāhā; by her, he had 3 sons - Pāvaka, Pavamāna and Śuchi; and these had forty-five sons; altogether 49 persons who are considered identical with the 49 fires. He is also represented as a son of Aṅgiras, as a king of the Pitṛs or Manes, as a Marut and as a grandson of Śāṇḍila, and also as a star. The Harivaṁśa describes him as clothed in black, having smoke for his standard and head-piece and carrying a flaming javelin. He is borne in a chariot drawn by red horses and the 7 winds are the wheels of his car. He is accompanied by a ram and sometimes he is represented as riding on that animal. Agni was appointed by Brahamā as the sovereign of the quarter between the south and east, whence the direction is still known as Āgneyī. The Mahābhārata represents Agni as having exhausted his vigour and become dull by devouring many oblations at the several sacrifices made by king Śvetaki, but he recruited his strength by devouring the whole Khāṇḍava forest; for the story see the word खाण्डव].-Comp. -अ (आ) गारम् -रः, -आलयः, -गृहम् [अग्निकार्याय अगारम् शाक˚ त.] a fire- sanctuary, house or place for keeping the sacred fire; वसंश्चतुर्थो$ग्निरिवाग्न्यगारे R.5.25. रथाग्न्यगारं चापार्चीं शरशक्तिगदे- न्धनम् Mb.11.25.14.-अस्त्रम् fire-missile, a rocket,-आत्मक a. [अग्निरात्मा यस्य] of the nature of fire सोमा- त्मिका स्त्री, ˚कः पुमान्.-आधानम् consecrating the fire; so ˚आहिति.-आधेयः [अग्निराधेयो येन] a Brāhmana who maintains the sacred fire. (-यम्) =˚आधानम्. -आहितः [अग्निराहितो येन, वा परनिपातः P.II.2.37.] one who maintains the sacred fire; See आहिताग्नि.-इध् m. (अग्नीध्रः) [अग्निम् इन्द्धे स अग्नीध्] the priest who kindles fire (mostly Ved).-इन्धनः [अग्निरिध्यते अनेन] N. of a Mantra. (नम्) kindling the fire; अग्नीन्धनं भैक्षचर्याम् Ms.2.18.-उत्पातः [अग्निना दिव्यानलेन कृतः उत्पातः] a fiery portent, meteor, comet &c. In Bṛ. S.33 it is said to be of five kinds: दिवि भुक्तशुभफलानां पततां रूपाणि यानि तान्युल्काः । धिष्ण्योल्का- शनिविद्युत्तारा इति पञ्चधा भिन्नाः ॥ उल्का पक्षेण फलं तद्वत् धिष्ण्याशनिस्त्रिभिः पक्षैः । विद्युदहोभिः ष़ड्भिस्तद्वत्तारा विपाचयति ॥ Different fruits are said to result from the appearances of these portents, according to the nature of their colour, position &c.-उद्धरणम्, -उद्धारः 1 producing fire by the friction of two araṇis.-2 taking out, before sun-rise, the sacred fire from its cover of ashes previous to a sacrifice.-उपस्थानम् worship of Agni; the Mantra or hymn with which Agni is worshipped (अग्निरुपस्थीयते$नेन) अग्निस्त्रिष्टुभ् उपस्थाने विनियोगः Sandhyā.-एधः [अग्निमेधयति] an incendiary.-कणः; -स्तोकः a spark.-कर्मन् n. [अग्नौ कर्म स. त.]1 cauterization.-2 action of fire.-3 oblation to Agni, worship of Agni (अग्निहोत्र); so ˚कार्य offering oblations to fire, feeding fire with ghee &c.; निर्वर्तिताग्निकार्यः K.16.; ˚र्यार्धदग्ध 39, Ms.3.69, अग्निकार्यं ततः कुर्यात्सन्ध्ययोरुभयोरपि । Y.1.25.-कला a part (or appearance) of fire; ten varieties are mentioned धूम्रार्चिरुष्मा ज्वलिनी ज्वालिनी विस्फु- लिङ्गिनी । सुश्री: सुरूपा कपिला हव्यकव्यवहे अपि ॥ यादीनां दश- वर्णानां कला धर्मप्रदा अमूः ।).-कारिका [अग्निं करोति आधत्ते करणे कर्तृत्वोपचारात् कर्तरि ण्वुल्]1 the means of consecrating the sacred fire, the Ṛik called अग्नीध्र which begins with अग्निं दूतं पुरो दधे. 2. = अग्निकार्यम्.-काष्ठम् अग्नेः उद्दीपनं काष्ठं शाक ˚त.] agallochum (अगुरु)-कुक्कुटः [अग्नेः कुक्कुट इव रक्तवर्णस्फुलिङ्गत्वात्] a firebrand, lighted wisp of straw.-कुण्डम [अग्नेराधानार्थं कुण्डम्] an enclosed space for keeping the fire, a fire-vessel.-कुमारः, -तनयः; सुतः 1 N. of Kārttikeya said to be born from fire; Rām.7. See कार्त्तिकेय.-2 a kind of preparation of medicinal drugs.-कृतः Cashew-nut; the plant Anacardium occidentale. [Mar.काजू]-केतुः [अग्नेः केतुरिव]1 smoke.-2 N. of two Rākṣasas on the side of Rāvaṇa and killed by Rāma.-कोणः -दिक् the south-east corner ruled over by Agni; इन्द्रो वह्निः पितृपतिर्नौर्ऋतो वरुणो मरुत् । कुबेर ईशः पतयः पूर्वादीनां दिशां क्रमात् ॥-क्रिया [अग्निना निर्वर्तिता क्रिया, शाक. त.]1 obsequies, funeral ceremonies.-2 branding; भेषजाग्निक्रियासु च Y.3.284.-क्रीडा [तृ. त.] fire-works, illuminations.-गर्भ a. [अग्निर्गर्भे यस्य] pregnant with or containing fire, having fire in the interior; ˚र्भां शमीमिव Ś 4.3. (--र्भः) [अग्निरिव जारको गर्भो यस्य]1 N. of the plant Agnijāra.-2 the sun stone, name of a crystal supposed to contain and give out fire when touched by the rays of the sun; cf Ś2.7.-3 the sacrificial stick अरणि which when churned, gives out fire.(-र्भा) 1 N. of the Śamī plant as containing fire (the story of how Agni was discovered to exist in the interior of the Śamī plant is told in chap. 35 of अनु- शासनपर्व in Mb.)-2 N. of the earth (अग्नेः सकाशात् गर्भो यस्यां सा; when the Ganges threw the semen of Śiva out on the Meru mountain, whatever on earth &c. was irradiated by its lustre, became gold and the earth was thence called वसुमती)-3 N. of the plant महा- ज्योतिष्मती लता (अग्निरिव गर्भो मध्यभागो यस्याः सा) [Mar. माल- कांगोणी]-ग्रन्थः [अग्निप्रतिपादको ग्रन्थः शाक. त.] the work that treats of the worship of Agni &c.-घृतम् [अग्न्युद्दीपनं घृतं शाक. त.] a kind of medicinal preparation of ghee used to stimulate the digestive power.-चित् m. अग्निं चितवान्; चि-भूतार्थे क्विप् P.III.2.91] one who has kept the sacred fire; यतिभिः सार्धमनग्निमग्निचित् R.8.25; अध्वरे- ष्वग्निचित्वत्सु Bk.5.11.-चयः, -चयनम्, -चित्या. arranging or keeping the sacred fire (अग्न्याधान); चित्याग्निचित्ये च P.III.1.132.-2 (-यः, -यनः) the Mantra used in this operation.-3 a heap of fire-चित्वत् [अग्निचयनम् अस्त्यस्मिन् मतुप्; मस्य वः । तान्तत्वान्न पद- त्वम् Tv.] having अग्निचयन or अग्निचित्.-चूडः A bird having a red tuft.-चर्णम् gunpowder. कार्यासमर्थः कत्यस्ति शस्त्रगोलाग्निचूर्णयुक् Śukranīti 2.93.-ज, -जात a. produced by or from fire, born from fire.(-जः, -जातः) 1 N. of the plant अग्निजार (अग्नये अग्न्युद्दीपनाय जायते सेवनात् प्रभवति).1 N. of Kārttikeya पराभिनत्क्रौञ्चमिवाद्रिमग्निजः Mb.8.9. 68.3. Viṣṇu. (-जम्, -जातम) gold; so ˚जन्मन्.-जित् m. God; Bhāg.8.14.4.-जिह्व a.1 having a fiery tongue.-2 one having fire for the tongue, epithet of a God or of Visṇu in the boar incarnation. (-ह्वा)1 a tongue or flame of fire.-2 one of the 7 tongues of Agni (कराली धूमिनी श्वेता लोहिता नीललोहिता । सुवर्णा पद्मरागा च जिह्वा: सप्त विभावसोः-3 N. of a plant लाङ्गली (अग्नेर्जिह्वेव शिखा यस्याः सा); of another plant (जलपिप्पली) or गजपिप्पली (विषलाङ्गला) (Mar. जल-गज पिंपळी)-ज्वाला 1 the flame or glow of fire.-2 [अग्नेर्ज्वालेव शिखा यस्याः सा] N. of a plant with red blossoms, chiefly used by dyers, Grislea Tomentosa (Mar. धायफूल, धायटी).-तप् a. [अग्निना तप्यते; तप्-क्विप्] having the warmth of fire; practising austerities by means of fire.-तपस् a. [अग्निभिः तप्यते]1 practising very aus- tere penance, standing in the midst of the five fires.-2 glowing, shining or burning like fire (तपतीति तपाः अग्निरिव तपाः) hot as fire-तेजस् a. having the lustre or power of fire. (अग्नेरिव तेजो यस्य). (-स् n.) the lustre of fire. (-स् m.) N. of one of the 7 Ṛiṣis of the 11th Manvantara.-त्रयम् the three fires, See under अग्नि.-द a. [अग्निं दाहार्थं गृहादौ ददाति; दा. -क.]1 giving or supplying with fire-2 tonic, stomachic, producing appetite, stimulating digestion.-3 incendiary; अग्निदान् भक्तदांश्चैव Ms.9.278; अग्निदानां च ये लोकाः Y.2.74; so ˚दायक, ˚दायिन्. यदग्निदायके पापं यत्पापं गुरुतल्पगे. Rām.2.75.45.-दग्ध a.1 burnt on the funeral pile; अग्निदग्धाश्च ये जीवा ये$प्यदग्धाः कुले मम Vāyu. P.-2 burnt with fire.-3 burnt at once without having fire put into the mouth, being destitute of issue (?); (pl.) a class of Manes or Pitṛis who, when alive, kept up the household flame and presented oblations to fire.-दमनी [अग्निर्दम्यते$नया; दम्-णिच् करणे ल्युट] a narcotic plant, Solanum Jacquini. [Mar. रिंगणी]-दातृ [अग्निं विधानेन ददाति] one who performs the last (funeral) ceremonies of a man; यश्चाग्निदाता प्रेतस्य पिण्डं दद्यात्स एव हि.-दीपन a. [अग्निं दीपयति] stimulating digestion, stomachic, tonic.-दीप्त a. [तृ. त्त.] glowing, set on fire, blazing (-प्ता) [अग्निर्जठरानलो दीप्तः सेवनात् यस्याः सा] N. of a plant ज्योतिष्मती लता (Mar. मालकांगोणी), which is said to stimulate digestion.-दीप्तिः f. active state of digestion.-दूत a. अग्निर्दूत इव यस्मिन् यस्य वा] having Agni for a messenger, said of the sacrifice or the deity invoked; यमं ह यज्ञो गच्छत्यग्निदूतो अरंकृतः Rv.1.14.13.-दूषितः a. branded.-देवः [अग्नि- रेव देवः] Agni; a worshipper of Agni.-देवा [अग्निर्देवो यस्याः] the third lunar mansion, the Pleiades (कृत्तिका).-द्वारम् the door on the south-east of a building; पूर्व- द्वारमथैशाने चाग्निद्वारं तु दक्षिणे । Māna.9.294-95.-धानम् [अग्निर्धियते$स्मिन्] the place or receptacle for keeping the sacred fire, the house of अग्निहोतृ; पदं कृणुते अग्निधाने Rv. 1.165.3.-धारणम् maintaining the sacred fire; व्रतिनां ˚णम् K. 55.-नयनम् = ˚प्रणयनम्.-निर्यासः [अग्नेर्ज- ठरानलस्येव दीपको निर्यासो यस्य] N. of the plant अग्निजार.-नेत्र a. [अग्निर्नेता यस्य] having Agni for the leader or conveyer of oblations, an epithet of a god in general.-पदम् 1 the word Agni.-2 fire-place.-3 N. of a plant.-परिक्रि-ष्क्रि-या care of the sacred fire, worship of fire, offering oblations; गृहार्थो$ग्निपरिष्क्रिया Ms.2.67.-परिच्छदः the whole sacrificial apparatus; गृह्यं चाग्निपरिच्छदम् Ms.6. 4.-परिधानम् enclosing the sacrificial fire with a kind of screen.-परीक्षा [तृ. त.] ordeal by fire.-पर्वतः [अग्निसाधनं पर्वतः] a volcano; महता ज्वलता नित्यमग्निमेवाग्नि- पर्वतः Rām.5.35.43.-पुच्छः [अग्नेः अग्न्याधानस्थानस्य पुच्छ इव]. tail or back part of the sacrificial place; the extinction of fire.-पुराणम् [अग्निना प्रोक्तं पुराणम्] one of the 18 Purāṇas ascribed to Vyāsa. It derives its name from its having been communicated originally by Agni to the sage Vasiṣṭha for the purpose of instructing him in the two-fold knowledge of Brahman. Its stanzas are said to be 145. Its contents are varied. It has portions on ritual and mystic worship, cosmical descriptions, chapters on the duties of Kings and the art of war, a chapter on law, some chapters on Medicine and some treatises on Rhetoric, Prosody, Grammar, Yoga, Brahmavidyā &c. &c.-प्रणयनम् bringing out the sacrificial fire and consecrating it according to the proper ritual.-प्रणिधिः Incendiary. Dk.2.8.-प्रतिष्ठा consecration of fire, especially the nuptial fire.-प्रवेशः; -शनम [स. त.] entering the fire, self-immolation of a widow on the funeral pile of her husband.-प्रस्कन्दनम् violation of the duties of a sacrificer (अग्निहोमाकरण); ˚परस्त्वं चाप्येवं भविष्यसि Mb.1.84.26.-प्रस्तरः [अग्निं प्रस्तृणाति अग्नेः प्रस्तरो वा] a flint, a stone producing fire.-बाहुः [अग्ने- र्बाहुरिव दीर्घशिखत्वात्]1 smoke.-2 N. of a son of the first Manu; Hariv. N. of a son of Priyavrata and Kāmyā. V. P.-बीजम् 1 the seed of Agni; (fig.) gold (रुद्रतेजः समुद्भूतं हेमबीजं विभावसोः)-2 N. of the letter र्.-भम [अग्नि- रिव भाति; भा-क.]1 'shining like fire,' gold.-2 N. of the constellation कृत्तिका.-भु n. [अग्नेर्भवति; भू-क्विप् ह्रस्वान्तः]1 water.-2 gold.-भू a. [अग्नेर्भवतिः भू-क्विप्] produced from fire.(भूः) 1 'fire-born,' N. of Kārttikeya.-2 N. of a teacher (काश्यप) who was taught by Agni.-3 (arith.) six.-भूति a. produced from fire. (-तिः) [अग्निरिव भूतिरैश्वर्यं यस्य] N. of a pupil of the last Tīrthaṅkara. (-तिः) f. the lustre or might of fire.-भ्राजस् a. Ved. [अग्निरिव भ्राजते; भ्राज्-असुन्] shining like fire. अग्निभ्राजसो विद्युतः Ṛv.5.54.11.-मणिः [अग्नेरुत्थापको मणिः शाक. त.] the sunstone.-मथ् m. [अग्निं मथ्नाति निष्पादयति; मन्थ्-क्विप्- नलोपः]1 the sacrificer who churns the fuel-stick.-2 the Mantra used in this operation, on the अरणि itself.-मन्थः, -न्थनम्, producing fire by friction; or the Mantra used in this operation. (-न्थः) [अग्निर्मथ्यते अनेन मन्थ्-करणे घञ्] N. of a tree गणिकारिका (Mar. नरवेल) Premna Spinosa (तत्काष्ठयोर्घर्षणे हि आशु वह्निरुत्पद्यते),-मान्द्यम् slowness of digestion, loss of appetite, dyspepsia.-मारुतिः अग्निश्च मरुच्च तयोरपत्यं इञ् ततो वृद्धिः इत् च; द्विपदवृद्धौ पृषो. पूर्वपदस्य ह्रस्वः Tv.] N. of the sage Agastya.-मित्रः N. of a king of the Śunga dynasty, son of Puṣypamitra who must have flourished before 15 B. C. -the usually accepted date of Patañjali-as the latter mentions पुष्यमित्र by name.-मुखः a. having Agni at the head. (-खः) [अग्निर्मुखमिव यस्य]1 a deity, god, (for the gods receive oblations through Agni who is, therefore, said to be their mouth; अग्निमुखा वै देवाः; अग्निर्मुखं प्रथमं देवतानाम् &c; or अग्निर्मुखे अग्रे येषाम्, for fire is said to have been created before all other gods.)-2 [अग्निर्मुखं प्रधानमुपास्यो यस्य] one who maintains the sacred fire (अग्निहोतृद्विज)-3 a Brāhmaṇa in general (अग्निर्दाहकत्वात् शापाग्निर्मुखे यस्य for Brāhmaṇas are said to be वाग्वज्राः).-4 N. of two plants चित्रक Plumbago Zeylanica and भल्लातक Semicarpus Anacardium अग्निरिव स्पर्शात् दुःखदायकं मुखमग्रम् यस्य, तन्निर्यासस्पर्शेन हि देहे क्षतोत्पत्तेस्थयोस्तथात्वम्)-5 a sort of powder or चूर्ण prescribed as a tonic by चक्रदत्त-6 'fire- mouthed, sharp-biting, an epithet of a bug. Pt. 1. (-खी) अग्निरिव मुखमग्रं यस्याः; गौरादि-ङीष्]1 N. of a plant भल्लातक (Mar. बिबवा, भिलावा) and लाङ्गलिका (विषलाङ्गला).-2 N. of the Gāyatri Mantra (अग्निरेव मुखं मुखत्वेन कल्पितं यस्याः सा, or अग्नेरिव मुखं प्रजापतिमुखं उत्पत्ति- द्वारं यस्याः, अग्निना समं प्रजापतिमुखजातत्वात्; कदाचिदपि नो विद्वान् गायत्रीमुदके जपेत् । गायत्र्याग्निमुखी यस्मात्तस्मादुत्थाय तां जपेत् ॥ गोभिल).-3 a kitchen [पाकशाला अग्निरिव उत्तप्तं मुखं यस्याः सा].-मूढ a. [तृ. त.] Ved. made insane or stupefied by lightning or fire.-यन्त्रम् A gun अग्नियन्त्रधरैश्चक्रधरैश्च पुरुषैर्वृतः Śivabhārata 12.17.-यानम् An aeroplane. व्योमयानं विमानं स्यात् अग्नियानं तदेव हि । अगस्त्यसंहिता.-योगः See पञ्चाग्निसाधन. अग्नियोगवहो ग्रीष्मे विधिदृष्टेन कर्मणा । चीर्त्वा द्वादशवर्षाणि राजा भवति पार्थिवः ॥ Mb.13.14,2.43.-योजनम् causing the sacrificial fire to blaze up.-रक्षणम् 1 con- secrating or preserving the sacred (domestic) fire or अग्निहोत्र.-2 [अग्निः रक्ष्यते अनेन अत्र वा] a Mantra securing for Agni protection from evil spirits &c.-3 the house of an अग्निहोतृ.-रजः, -रजस् m. [अग्निरिव रज्यते दीप्यते; रञ्ज्-असुन् नलोपः]1 a scarlet insect by name इन्द्रगोप.-2 (अग्नेः रजः) the might or power of Agni.-3 gold. Mb.3. 16.86.7-रहस्यम् mystery of (worshipping &c.) Agni; N. of the tenth book of Śatapatha Brāhmaṇa.-राशिः a heap of fire, burning pile.-रुहा [अग्निरिव रोहति रुह्-क] N. of the plant मांसादनी or मांसरोहिणी (तदङ्कुरस्य वह्नितुल्य- वर्णतया उत्पन्नत्वात्तथात्वं तस्याः).-रूप a. [अग्नेरिव रूपं वर्णो यस्य] fire-shaped; of the nature of fire.-रूपम् the nature of fire.-रेतस् n. the seed of Agni; (hence) gold.-रोहिणी [अग्निरिव रोहति; रुह्-णिनि] a hard inflammatory swelling in the armpit.-लोकः the world a Agni, which is situated below the summit of Meru; in the Purāṇas it is said to be in the अन्तरिक्ष, while in the Kāśī Khaṇḍa it is said to be to the south of इन्द्रपुरी; एतस्या दक्षिणे भागे येयं पूर्दृश्यते शुभा । इमामर्चिष्मतीं पश्य वीतिहोत्रपुरीं शुभाम् ॥-वधूः Svāhā, the daughter of Dakṣa and wife of Agni-वर्चस् a. [अग्नेर्वर्च इव वर्चो यस्य] glowing or bright like fire. (n.) the lustre of Agni. (-m.) N. of a teacher of the Purāṇas.-वर्ण a. [अग्नेरिव वर्णो यस्य] of the colour of fire; hot; fiery; सुरां पीत्वा द्विजो मोहादग्निवर्णां सुरां पिबेत् Ms.11.9; गोमूत्रमग्निवर्णं वा पिबेदुदकमेव वा 91.(र्णः) 1 N. of a prince, son of Sudarśana.-2 N. of a King of the solar race, See R.19.1. the colour of fire. (-र्णा) a strong liquor.-वर्धक a. stimulating digestion, tonic.(-कः) 1 a tonic.-2 regimen, diet (पथ्याहार).-वल्लभः [अग्नेर्वल्लभः सुखेन दाह्यत्वात्]1 the Śāla tree, Shorea Robusta.-2 the resinous juice of it.-वासस् a. [अग्निरिव शुद्धं वासो यस्य] having a red (pure like Agni) garment. (n.) a pure garment.-वाह a. [अग्निं वाहयति अनुमापयति वा]1 smoke.-2 a goat.-वाहनम् a goat (छाग).-विद् m.1 one who knows the mystery about Agni.-2 an अग्निहोत्रिन् q. v.-विमोचनम् ceremony of lowering the sacrificial fire.-विसर्पः pain from an inflamed tumour, inflammation.-विहरणम्, -विहारः 1 taking the sacrificial fire from आग्नीध्र to the उत्तरवेदि.-2 offering oblations to fire; प्रत्यासन्ना ˚वेला K.348.-वीर्यम् 1 power or might of Agni.-2 gold.-वेतालः Name of Vetāla (connected with the story of Vikra- māditya).-वेशः [अग्नेर्वेश इव] N. of an ancient medical authority (चरक).-वेश्मन् m. the fourteenth day of the karma-ṃāsa; Sūryaprajñapti.-वेश्यः 1 N. of a teacher, Mbh.-2 Name of the 22nd muhūrta; Sūryapraj- ñapti. धौम्य cf. Mb 14.64.8.-शरणम्, -शाला-लम् a fire-sanctuary; ˚मार्गमादेशय Ś.5; a house or place for keeping the sacred fire; ˚रक्षणाय स्थापितो$हम् V.3.-शर्मन् a. [अग्निरिव शृणाति तीव्रकोपत्वात् शॄ-मनिन्] very passionate. (-m.) N. of a sage.-शिख a. [अग्नेरिव अग्निरिव वा शिखा यस्य] fiery, fire-crested; दहतु ˚खैः सायकैः Rām.(-खः) 1 a lamp.-2 a rocket, fiery arrow.-3 an arrow in general.-4 safflower plant.-5 saffron.-6 जाङ्गलीवृक्ष.(-खम्) 1 saffron.-2 gold.(-खा) 1 a flame; शरैरग्निशिखोपमैः Mb.-2 N. of two plants लाङ्गली (Mar. वागचबका or कळलावी) Gloriosa Superba; of other plants (also Mar. कळलावी) Meni- spermum Cordifolium.-शुश्रूषा careful service or worship of fire.-शेखर a. fire-crested. (-रः) N. of the कुसुम्भ, कुङ्कुम and जाङ्गली trees (-रम्) gold,-शौच a. [अग्नेरिव शौचं यस्य] bright as fire; purified by fire K.252.-श्री a. [अग्नेरिव श्रीर्यस्य] glowing like fire; lighted by Agni-ष्टुत्, -ष्टुभ, -ष्टोम &c. see ˚ स्तुत्, ˚स्तुभ् &c.-ष्ठम् 1 kitchen; अग्निष्ठेष्वग्निशालासु Rām.6.1.16.-2 a fire-pan.-संयोगाः explosives. Kau. A.2.3.-ष्वात्तः see स्वात्तः-संस्कारः 1 consecration of fire.-2 hallowing or con- secrating by means of fire; burning on the funeral pile; यथार्हं ˚रं मालवाय दत्वा Dk.169; नास्य कार्यो$ग्निसंस्कारः Ms.5.69, पितरीवाग्निसंस्कारात्परा ववृतिरे क्रियाः । R.12.56.-सखः; -सहायः 1 the wind.-2 the wild pigeon (smoke- coloured).-3 smoke.-सम्भव a. [प. ब.] sprung or pro- duced from fire.(-वः) 1 wild safflower.-2 lymph, result of digestion. (-वम्) gold.-साक्षिक [अग्निः साक्षी यत्र, कप्] a. or adv. keeping fire for a witness, in the presence of fire; पञ्चबाण˚ M.4.12. ˚मर्यादो भर्ता हि शरणं स्त्रियाः H.1.v. l, R.11.48.-सारम् [अग्नौ सारं यस्य अत्यन्तानलोत्तापनेपि सारांशादहनात् Tv.] रसाञ्जन, a sort of medical preparation for the eyes. (-रः -रम्) power or essence of fire.-सुतः Kārttikeya; त्वामद्य निहनिष्यामि क्रौञ्चमग्निसुतो यथा । Mb.7.156.93.-सूत्रम् a thread of fire.-2 a girdle of sacrificial grass (मौञ्जीमेखला) put upon a young Brāhmaṇa at the time of investiture.-सूनुः (See -सुतः), (सेनानीरग्निभूर्गुहः । Amar.); देव्यङ्कसंविष्ट- मिवाग्निसूनुम् । Bu. ch.1.67.-स्तम्भः 1 stopping the burning power of Agni.-2 N. of a Mantra used in this operation.-3 N. of a medicine so used.-स्तुत् m. (अग्निष्टुत्) [अग्निः स्तूयते$त्र; स्तु-आधारे क्विप् षत्वम्] the first day of the Agniṣṭoma sacrifice; N. of a por- tion of that sacrifice which extends over one day; यजेत वाश्वमेधेन स्वर्जिता गोसवेन वा । अभिजिद्विश्वजिद्भ्यां वा त्रिवृता- ग्निष्टुतापि वा ॥ Ms.11.74.-स्तुभ् (˚ष्टुभ्) m. [अग्निः स्तुभ्यते$त्र; स्तुभ्-क्विप् षत्वम्]1 = अग्निष्टोम.-2 N. of a son of the sixth Manu.-रतोमः (˚ष्टोमः) [अग्नेः स्तोमः स्तुतिसाधनं यत्र]1 N. of a protracted ceremony or sacrificeial rite extending over several days in spring and forming an essential part of the ज्योतिष्टोम.-2 a Mantra or Kalpa with reference to this sacrifice; ˚मे भवो मन्त्रः ˚मः; ˚मस्य व्याख्यानम्, कल्पः ˚मः P.IV.3.66. Vārt.-3 N. of the son of the sixth Manu.-4 a species of the Soma plant; ˚सामन् a part of the Sāma Veda chanted at the conclu- sion of the Agniṣṭoma sacrifice.-सावर्णिः Name of Manu.-स्थ a. (ष्ठ) [अग्नौ स्थातुमर्हति; स्था-क षत्वम्] placed in, over, or near the fire. (ष्ठः) an iron frying-pan; in the अश्वमेध sacrifice the 11th Yūpa which of all the 21 is nearest the fire.-स्वात्तः (written both as ˚स्वात्त and ˚ष्वात्त) (pl.) [अग्नितः i. e. श्राद्धीयविप्रकर- रूपानलात् सुष्ठु आत्तं ग्रहणं येषां ते] N. of a class of Pitṛs or Manes who, when living on earth, maintained the sacred or domestic fires, but who did not perform the Agniṣṭoma and other sacrifices. They are regarded as Manes of Gods and Brāhmaṇas and also as descen- dants of Marīchi; Ms.3.195. अग्निष्वात्ताः पितर एह गच्छत Tsy.2.5.12.2. (मनुष्यजन्मन्यग्निष्टोमादियागमकृत्वा स्मार्तकर्मनिष्ठाः सन्तो मृत्वा च पितृत्वं गताः इति सायणः).-हुत्, -होतृ Ved. sacrificing to Agni, having Agni for a priest; Rv.1.66.8.-होत्रम् [अग्नये हूयते$त्र, हु-त्र, च. त.]1 an oblation to Agni (chiefly of milk, oil and sour gruel.).-2 maintenance of the sacred fire and offering oblation to it; (अग्नये होत्रं होमो$स्मिन् कर्मणीति अग्निहोत्रमिति कर्मनाम); or the sacred fire itself; तपोवनाग्निहोत्रधूमलेखासु K.26. होता स्यात् ˚त्रस्य Ms.11.36. ˚त्रमुपासते 42; स्त्रीं दाहयेत् ˚त्रेण Ms.5.167,6.4, दाहयित्वाग्निहोत्रेण स्त्रियं वृत्तवतीम् Y.1.89. The time of throwing oblations into the fire is, as ordained by the sun himself, evening (अग्नये सायं जुहुयात् सूर्याय प्रातर्जुहुयात्). Agnihotra is of two kinds; नित्य of constant obligation (यावज्जीवमग्निहोत्रं जुहोति) and काम्य occasional or optional (उपसद्भिश्चरित्वा मासमेकमग्निहोत्रं जुहोति). (-त्र) a. Ved.1 destined for, connected with, Agnihotra.-2 sacrificing to Agni. ˚न्यायः The rule according to which the नित्यकर्मन्s (which are to be performed यावज्जीवम्) are performed at their stipulated or scheduled time only, during one's life time. This is discussed and established by जैमिनि and शबर at Ms.6. 2.23-26. in connection with अग्निहोत्र and other कर्मन्s. ˚हवनी (णी) a ladle used in sacrificial libations, or अग्निहोत्रहविर्ग्रहणी ऋक् Tv.; See हविर्ग्रहणी; ˚हुत् offering the अग्निहोत्र; ˚आहुतिः invocation or oblation connected with अग्निहोत्र.-होत्रिन् a. [अग्निहोत्र-मत्वर्थे इनि]1 one who practises the Agnihotra, or consecrates and maintains the sacred fire.-2 one who has prepared the sacrifi- cial place.-होत्री Sacrificial cow; तामग्निहोत्रीमृषयो जगृहु- र्ब्रह्मवादिनः Bhāg.8.8.2. -
18 grand
grand, e [gʀɑ̃, gʀɑ̃d]1. adjectivea. ( = de haute taille) tall• quand il sera grand [enfant] when he grows up• tu es grand/grande maintenant you're a big boy/girl nowd. (en nombre, en quantité) [vitesse, poids, valeur, puissance] great ; [nombre, quantité] large ; [famille] large, bige. ( = intense) [bruit, cri] loud ; [froid, chaleur] intense ; [vent] strong ; [danger, plaisir, pauvreté] greatf. ( = riche, puissant) [pays, firme, banquier, industriel] leadingg. ( = important) great ; [ville, travail] big• je t'annonce une grande nouvelle ! I've got some great news!h. ( = principal) main• la grande difficulté consiste à... the main difficulty lies in...i. (intensif) [travailleur, collectionneur, ami, rêveur] great ; [buveur, fumeur] heavy ; [mangeur] bigj. ( = remarquable) greatk. ( = de gala) [réception, dîner] grandl. ( = noble) [âme] noble ; [pensée, principe] loftym. ( = exagéré) faire de grandes phrases to voice high-flown sentimentsn. ( = beaucoup de) cela te fera (le plus) grand bien it'll do you the world of good• grand bien vous fasse ! much good may it do you!2. adverb3. masculine nouna. ( = élève) senior boyb. (terme d'affection) viens, mon grand come here, sonc. ( = personne puissante) les grands de ce monde men in high places4. feminine nouna. ( = élève) senior girl5. compounds━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━The grandes écoles are competitive-entrance higher education establishments where engineering, business administration and other subjects are taught to a very high standard. The most prestigious include « l'École Polytechnique » (engineering), the three « Écoles normales supérieures » (arts and sciences), « l'ÉNA » (the civil service college), and « HEC » (business administration).Pupils prepare for entrance to the grandes écoles after their « baccalauréat » in two years of « classes préparatoires ». → CLASSES PRÉPARATOIRES CONCOURS ÉCOLE NATIONALE D'ADMINISTRATION* * *
1.
grande gʀɑ̃, gʀɑ̃d adjectif1) ( de dimensions importantes) ( en hauteur) tall; (en longueur, durée) long; ( en largeur) wide; (en étendue, volume) big2) (nombreux, abondant) large, biglaver à grande eau — to wash [something] in plenty of running water [légumes]; to wash [something] down [sol]
3) ( à un degré élevé) [rêveur, collectionneur, ami] great; [tricheur, joueur] big; [buveur, fumeur] heavy4) ( important) [découverte, expédition, nouvelle] great; [date] important; [rôle] major; [problème, décision] bigla grande majorité — the great ou vast majority
5) ( principal) main6) ( de premier plan) [société, marque] leading7) (brillant, remarquable) [peintre, vin, cause] great; [cœur, âme] nobleLouis le Grand — Louis the Great; esprit
les grandes classes — École the senior forms GB, the upper classes US
9) ( qualifiant une mesure) [hauteur, longueur, distance, valeur] great; [pointure, quantité, étendue] large; [vitesse] high10) (extrême, fort) [bonté, amitié, danger, intérêt] great; [bruit] loud; [froid] severe; [chaleur] intense; [vent] strong, high; [tempête] big, violentà grands cris — loudly; cas, remède
11) ( de rang social élevé) [famille, nom] great12) ( grandiose) [réception, projet] grand13) ( emphatique) [mot] big; [phrase] high-soundinget voilà, tout de suite les grands mots — there you go, straight off the deep end
2.
3.
adverbe wideouvrir grand ses oreilles — fig to prick up one's ears
4.
nom masculinles cinq grands — Politique the Big Five
5.
en grand locution adverbialePhrasal Verbs:* * *ɡʀɑ̃, ɡʀɑ̃d grand, -e1. adj1) (= de haute taille) tallIl est grand pour son âge. — He's tall for his age.
2) (= aîné)C'est sa grande sœur. — She's his big sister.
3) (= adulte)Il est assez grand pour... — He's old enough to...
4) (= gros, vaste, large) big, large5) (importance, stature) greatC'est un grand ami à moi. — He's a great friend of mine.
les grandes lignes CHEMINS DE FER — the main lines
6) (ampleur, degré)les grands blessés; Les grands blessés ont été emmenés à l'hôpital en hélicoptère. — The severely injured were taken to hospital by helicopter.
7) (intensif)Ça te fera beaucoup de bien d'être au grand air. — It'll be very good for you to be out in the open air.
2. adv3. nm/f1) (= élève, enfant) big boy, big girlIl est chez les grands maintenant. — He's in the senior school now.
C'est une grande, elle peut y aller seule. — She's a big girl now, she can go on her own.
2) (= personnage)4. nm* * *A adj1 ( de dimensions importantes) ( en hauteur) [personne, arbre, tour, cierge] tall; (en longueur, durée) [bras, enjambée, promenade, voyage] long; ( en largeur) [angle, marge] wide; (en étendue, volume) [lac, ville, salle, trou, édifice, paquet] large, big; [tas, feu] big; ( démesuré) [pied, nez, bouche] big; un homme (très) grand a (very) tall man; un grand homme brun, un homme grand et brun a tall dark man; plus grand que nature larger than life; ouvrir de grands yeux to open one's eyes wide;2 (nombreux, abondant) [famille, foule] large, big; [fortune] large; grande braderie big sale; pas grand monde not many people; faire de grandes dépenses to spend a lot of money; il fait grand jour it's broad daylight; laver à grande eau to wash [sth] in plenty of running water [légumes]; to wash [sth] down [sol]; à grand renfort de publicité with much publicity;3 ( à un degré élevé) [rêveur, collectionneur, travailleur, ami, ennemi, pécheur] great; [tricheur, joueur, lâcheur, idiot] big; [buveur, fumeur] heavy; grand amateur de ballet great ballet lover; c'est un grand timide he's very shy; les grands malades very sick people; c'est un grand cardiaque he has a serious heart condition;4 ( important) [découverte, migration, expédition, événement, nouvelle, honneur] great; [date] important; [rôle] major; [problème, décision] big; ( principal) main; c'est un grand jour pour elle it's a big day for her; une grande partie de la maison a large part of the house; une grande partie des habitants many of the inhabitants; la grande majorité the great ou vast majority; ⇒ scène;5 ( principal) main; le grand escalier the main staircase; le grand problème/obstacle the main ou major problem/obstacle; les grands axes routiers the main ou trunk GB roads; les grands points du discours the main points of the speech; les grandes lignes d'une politique the broad lines of a policy;6 ( de premier plan) Écon, Pol [pays, société, industriel, marque] leading; les grandes industries the big industries;7 (brillant, remarquable) [peintre, œuvre, civilisation, vin, cause] great; [cœur, âme] noble; c'est un grand homme he's a great man; les grands écrivains great authors; un grand nom de la musique a great musician; un grand monsieur du théâtre a great gentleman of the stage; Louis/Pierre le Grand Louis/Peter the Great; les grands noms du cinéma/de la littérature indienne the big names of the cinema/of Indian literature; de grande classe [produit] high-class; [exploit] admirable; ⇒ esprit;8 ( âgé) [frère, sœur] elder; [élève] senior GB, older; ( adulte) grown-up; mon grand frère my elder brother; les grandes classes Scol the senior forms GB, the upper classes US; quand il sera grand when he grows up; mes enfants sont grands my children are quite old; une grande fille comme toi! a big girl like you!; 12 ans! tu es assez grand pour te débrouiller 12 years old! you're old enough to cope;9 ( qualifiant une mesure) [hauteur, longueur, distance, poids, valeur, âge] great; [dimensions, taille, pointure, quantité, nombre, étendue] large; [vitesse] high; [kilomètre, mois, heure] good; il est grand temps que tu partes it's high time you were off ou you went;10 (intense, extrême, fort) [bonté, lâcheté, pauvreté, amitié, chagrin, faim, danger, différence, intérêt] great; [bruit] great, loud; [froid] severe; [chaleur] intense; [vent] strong, high; [tempête] big, violent; avec grand plaisir with great ou much pleasure; dans le plus grand secret in great secrecy; d'une grande bêtise/timidité very ou extremely stupid/shy; à ma grande honte/surprise much to my shame/surprise; sans grand espoir/enthousiasme without much hope/enthusiasm; sans grande importance not very important; il n'y a pas grand mal à cela/à faire there isn't much harm in that/in doing; avoir grand faim/soif to be very hungry/thirsty; avoir grand besoin de to be badly in need of; ça te ferait le plus grand bien it would do you a world of good; à grands cris loudly; ⇒ cas, remède;11 ( de rang social élevé) [famille, nom] great; grande dame great lady; la grande bourgeoisie the upper middle class;12 ( grandiose) [réception] grand; grands projets grand designs; avoir grande allure, avoir grand air to look very impressive;13 ( emphatique) [mot] big; [phrase] high-sounding; un grand merci a big thank you; faire de grands gestes to wave one's arms about; et voilà, tout de suite les grands mots there you go, straight off the deep end.B nm,f1 ( enfant) big boy/girl; Scol senior GB ou older pupil; il a fait ça tout seul comme un grand he did it all by himself like a big boy; il fait le ménage comme un grand he does the housework like a grown-up; pour les grands et les petits for old and young alike;C adv wide; ouvrir grand la bouche to open one's mouth wide; ouvrir tout grand les bras to throw one's arms open; les fenêtres sont grand(es) ouvertes the windows are wide open; ouvrir la porte toute grande to open the door wide; ouvrir grand ses oreilles fig to prick up one's ears; ouvrir tout grand son cœur fig to open one's heart; les bottes chaussent grand the boots are large-fitting; leurs vêtements taillent grand their clothes are cut on the large side; voir grand fig to think big.D nm ( pays) big power; ( entreprise) leader, big name; les grands de ce monde the great and the good; Pol the world's leaders; les cinq grands Pol the Big Five; les grands de l'automobile the top car manufacturers; c'est un grand de la publicité he's big in advertising.E en grand loc adv [ouvrir] wide, completely; faire de l'élevage en grand to breed animals on a large scale; quand ils reçoivent, ils font les choses en grand when they entertain they do things on the grand scale or they really go to town○.grand argentier Hist royal treasurer; hum keeper of the nation's purse, Finance minister; le grand art alchemy; grand banditisme organized crime; grand bassin ( de piscine) main pool; Anat upper pelvis; grand cacatois main royal sail; grand caniche standard poodle; le grand capital Écon big money, big investors pl; grand commis de l'État top civil servant; grand coq de bruyère capercaillie; grand corbeau raven; grand couturier couturier; grand débutant absolute beginner; grand duc Zool eagle owl; grand écart Danse, Sport splits (sg); faire le grand écart to do the splits; le grand écran the big screen; grand électeur ( en France) elector who votes in the elections for the French Senate; ( aux États-Unis) presidential elector; grand ensemble high-density housing complex; la vie dans les grands ensembles high-rise living; grand d'Espagne Spanish grandee; grand foc outer jib; grand frais Météo moderate gale; grand hunier main topsail; grand hunier fixe lower main topsail; grand hunier volant upper main topsail; grand invalide civil, GIC civilian who is registered severely disabled; grand invalide de guerre, GIG Prot Soc ex-serviceman who is registered severely disabled; le grand large Naut the high seas (pl); grand magasin Comm department store; grand maître ( aux échecs) grand master; grand maître de l'ordre des Templiers Hist Grand Master of the Knights Templar; grand mât Naut mainmast; le grand monde high society; le Grand Nord Géog the Far North; Grand Œuvre Great Work; grand officier de la Légion d'Honneur high-ranking officer of the Legion of HonourGB; le Grand Orient the Grand Lodge of France; grand panda giant panda; Grand Pardon Day of Atonement; grand patron Méd senior consultant GB, head doctor US; grand perroquet Naut main topgallant sail; grand prêtre Relig, fig high priest; grand prix Courses Aut, Sport grand prix; le grand public the general public; Comm produit grand public consumer product; grand quart Naut six-hour watch; Grand quartier général, GQG Mil General Headquarters, GHQ; grand quotidien Presse big national daily; grand roque Jeux ( aux échecs) castling long; le Grand Siècle Hist the 17th century (in France); grand teint colourfastGB; grand tétras capercaillie; grand tourisme Courses Aut, Aut GT, gran turismo; le Grand Turc the Sultan; grand veneur Chasse master of the hounds; grande Armée Hist Grande Armée (Napoleon's army); grande Baie Australienne Géog Great Australian Bight; la grande banlieue the outer suburbs (pl); Grande Barrière (de Corail) Géog Great Barrier Reef; la grande bleue the sea; la grande cuisine Culin haute cuisine; grande distribution Écon volume retailing; grand école higher education institution; la Grande Guerre Hist the First World War; grande gueule○ loud mouth○; grande hune Naut maintop; la grande muette the army; la grande muraille de Chine Géog the Great Wall of China; grande personne grown-up, adult; la grande presse Presse the popular dailies (pl); grande puissance Pol superpower; grande roue ( de foire) big wheel GB, Ferris wheel US; grande série Comm mass production; fabriqué en grande série mass-produced; grande surface Comm supermarket; grandes eaux fountains; fig ( pleurs) waterworks; dès qu'on la gronde, ce sont les grandes eaux the minute you tell her off, she turns on the waterworks; grandes lignes Rail main train routes; grandes marées spring tides; grandes ondes Radio long wave (sg); Grandes Plaines Géog Great Plains; les grands blessés the seriously injured; grands corps de l'État Admin senior branches of the civil service; grands espaces Écol open spaces; grands fauves Zool big cats; grands fonds Naut ocean depths; les grands froids the cold of winter; Grands Lacs Géog Great Lakes; grands singes Zool great apes; ⇒ école, voyage.ⓘ Grande école A prestigious third-level institution where admission is usually by competitive entrance examination or concours. Places are much sought after as they are widely considered to guarantee more promising career prospects than the standard university institutions. Many grandes écoles specialize in particular disciplines or fields of study, e.g. ENA, Sciences Po, etc.( féminin grande) [grɑ̃, grɑ̃d] (devant nom masculin commençant par voyelle ou h muet [grɑ̃t]) adjectifA.[ASPECT QUANTITATIF]grand A/B/C capital A/B/Cune grande tour a high ou tall towerun grand fleuve a long ou big riveravoir de grands pieds to have big ou large feetmarcher à grands pas to walk with great ou long strides3. [d'un certain âge - être humain] big[aîné - frère, sœur] big4. [qui dure longtemps] long5. [intense, considérable] greatpendant les grandes chaleurs in high summer, in ou at the height of summerun grand incendie a major ou great firela grande majorité de the great ou vast majority ofils plongent à une grande profondeur they dive very deep ou to a great depth7. [entier]elle m'a fait attendre une grande heure/semaine she made me wait a good hour/a good week9. GÉOGRAPHIE10. ZOOLOGIEB.[ASPECT QUALITATIF]les grands problèmes de notre temps the main ou major ou key issues of our timece sont de grands amis they're great ou very good friendsles grands blessés/brûlés/invalides the seriously wounded/burned/disabled3. [puissant, influent - banque] top ; [ - industriel] top, leading, major ; [ - propriétaire, famille] important ; [ - personnage] great4. [dans une hiérarchie]les grands dignitaires du régime the leading ou important dignitaries of the regime5. [noble]avoir grand air ou grande allure to carry oneself well, to be imposing6. [généralementéreux]il a un grand cœur he's big-hearted, he has a big heart7. [exagéré] biggrands mots high-sounding words, high-flown language8. [fameux, reconnu] greatun grand journaliste a great ou top journalistil ne descend que dans les grands hôtels he only stays in the best hotels ou the most luxurious hotelsle grand film de la soirée tonight's big ou feature filmles grandes dates de l'histoire de France the great ou most significant dates in French history9. HISTOIRE10. [omnipotent, suprême] greatC.[EN INTENSIF]sans grand enthousiasme/intérêt without much enthusiasm/interestsa grande fierté, c'est son jardin he's very proud of ou he takes great pride in his gardenun grand merci à ta sœur lots of thanks to ou a big thank you to your sistercette cuisine a grand besoin d'être nettoyée this kitchen really needs ou is in dire need of a cleantoute la famille au grand complet the whole family, every single member of the familyjamais, au grand jamais je n'accepterai never in a million years will I acceptà sa grande surprise much to his surprise, to his great surprise————————, grande [grɑ̃, grɑ̃d] (devant nom masculin commençant par voyelle ou h muet [grɑ̃t]) nom masculin, nom féminin1. [enfant - d'un certain âge][en appellatif]merci mon grand! thanks, son!allons, ma grande, ne pleure pas! come on now, love, don't cry!comme un grand: je me débrouillerai tout seul, comme un grand/toute seule, comme une grande I'll manage on my own, like a big boy/a big girl[en appellatif]alors, ma grande, tu as pu te reposer un peu? well dear, did you manage to get some rest?[personne de grande taille]pour la photo, les grands se mettront derrière for the photo, tall people ou the taller people will stand at the back————————adverbe1. [vêtement]2. (locution)3. [largement]4. ART————————nom masculin1. PHILOSOPHIE → link=infiniment infiniment2. [entrepreneur, industriel]les grands de l'automobile the major ou leading car manufacturers————————grands nom masculin plurielÉCONOMIE & POLITIQUEles grands [les puissants] the rich (and powerful)les grands de ce monde the people in (positions of) power ou in high places————————en grand locution adverbiale[complètement] on a large scaleil faut aérer la maison en grand the house needs a thorough ou good airinggrande école nom féminingrand ensemble nom masculingrande surface nom fémininThe grandes écoles are relatively small and highly respected higher education establishments. Admission is usually only possible after two years of intensive preparatory studies and a competitive entrance examination. Most have close links with industry. The grandes écoles include l'École des hautes études commerciales or HEC (management and business), l'École polytechnique or l'X (engineering) and l'École normale supérieure (teacher training). -
19 acta fori
ăgo, egi, actum, 3, v. a. (axim = egerim, Pac. ap. Non. 505, 22; Paul. ex Fest. s. v. axitiosi, p. 3 Mull.;I.axit = egerit,
Paul. Diac. 3, 3;AGIER = agi,
Cic. Off. 3, 15;agentum = agentium,
Vulc. Gall. Av. Cass. 4, 6) [cf. agô; Sanscr. ag, aghami = to go, to drive; agmas = way, train = ogmos; agis = race, contest = agôn; perh. also Germ. jagen, to drive, to hunt], to put in motion, to move (syn.: agitare, pellere, urgere).Lit.A.Of cattle and other animals, to lead, drive.a.Absol.: agas asellum, Seip. ap. Cic. de Or. 2, 64, 258:b.jumenta agebat,
Liv. 1, 48:capellas ago,
Verg. E. 1, 13:Pars quia non veniant pecudes, sed agantur, ab actu etc.,
Ov. F. 1, 323:caballum,
Hor. Ep. 1, 18, 36.—With acc. of place, prep., sup., or inf.:B. a.agere bovem Romam,
Curt. 1, 45:equum in hostem,
id. 7, 4:Germani in amnem aguntur,
Tac. H. 5, 21:acto ad vallum equo,
id. A. 2, 13:pecora per calles,
Curt. 7, 11:per devia rura capellas,
Ov. M. 1, 676:pecus pastum,
Varr. L. L. 6, 41, p. 88 Mull.:capellas potum age,
Verg. E. 9, 23:pecus egit altos Visere montes,
Hor. C. 1, 2, 7.—Absol.:b.agmen agens equitum,
Verg. A. 7, 804.—With prep., abl., or inf.:C.vinctum ante se Thyum agebat,
Nep. Dat. 3:agitur praeceps exercitus Lydorum in populos,
Sil. 4, 720:(adulteram) maritus per omnem vicum verbere agit,
Tac. G. 19; Suet. Calig. 27:captivos prae se agentes,
Curt. 7, 6; Liv. 23, 1:acti ante suum quisque praedonem catenati,
Quint. 8, 3, 69:captivos sub curribus agere,
Mart. 8, 26:agimur auguriis quaerere exilia,
Verg. A. 3, 5;and simple for comp.: multis milibus armatorum actis ex ea regione = coactis,
Liv. 44, 31.— In prose: agi, to be led, to march, to go:quo multitudo omnis consternata agebatur,
Liv. 10, 29: si citius agi vellet agmen, that the army would move, or march on quicker, id. 2, 58:raptim agmine acto,
id. 6, 28; so id. 23, 36; 25, 9.— Trop.:egit sol hiemem sub terras,
Verg. G. 4, 51:poemata dulcia sunto Et quocumque volent animum auditoris agunto,
lead the mind, Hor. A. P. 100. —Hence, poet.: se agere, to betake one's self, i. e. to go, to come (in Plaut. very freq.;also in Ter., Verg., etc.): quo agis te?
where are you going? Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 294:unde agis te?
id. Most. 1, 4, 28; so id. ib. 3, 1, 31; id. Mil. 3, 2, 49; id. Poen. 1, 2, 120; id. Pers. 4, 3, 13; id. Trin. 4, 3, 71:quo hinc te agis?
where are you going, Ter. And. 4, 2, 25:Ecce gubernator sese Palinurus agebat,
was moving along, Verg. A. 6, 337:Aeneas se matutinus agebat,
id. ib. 8, 465:is enim se primus agebat,
for he strode on in front, id. ib. 9, 696.—Also without se:Et tu, unde agis?
Plaut. Bacch. 5, 1, 20:Quo agis?
id. Pers. 2, 2, 34:Huc age,
Tib. 2, 5, 2 (unless age is here to be taken with veni at the end of the line).—To drive or carry off (animals or men), to steal, rob, plunder (usually abigere):D.Et redigunt actos in sua rura boves,
Ov. F. 3, 64.—So esp. freq. of men or animals taken as booty in war, while ferre is used of portable things; hence, ferre et agere (as in Gr. agein kai pherein, Hom. Il. 5, 484; and reversed, pherein kai agein, in Hdt. and Xen.; cf.:rapiunt feruntque,
Verg. A. 2, 374:rapere et auferre,
Cic. Off. 1, 14), in gen., to rob, to plunder: res sociorum ferri agique vidit, Liv. 22, 3:ut ferri agique res suas viderunt,
id. 38, 15; so id. 3, 37;so also: rapere agereque: ut ex alieno agro raperent agerentque,
Liv. 22, 1, 2; but portari atque agi means to bear and carry, to bring together, in Caes. B. C. 2, 29 (as pherein kai agein in Plat. Phaedr. 279, C):ne pulcram praedam agat,
Plaut. Aul. 4, 2, 3:urbes, agros vastare, praedas agere,
Sall. J. 20, 8; 32, 3:pecoris et mancipiorum praedas,
id. ib. 44, 5;so eccl. Lat.: agere praedas de aliquo,
Vulg. Jud. 9, 16; ib. 1 Reg. 27, 8; cf. Gron. Obs. 3, 22, 633.—To chase, pursue, press animals or men, to drive about or onwards in flight (for the usual agitare).a.Of animals:b.apros,
Verg. G. 3, 412:cervum,
id. A. 7, 481; cf. id. ib. 4, 71:citos canes,
Ov. H. 5, 20:feros tauros,
Suet. Claud. 21.—Of men:E.ceteros ruerem, agerem,
Ter. Ad. 3, 2, 21 (= prosequerer, premerem, Don.):ita perterritos egerunt, ut, etc.,
Caes. B. G. 4, 12:Demoleos cursu palantis Troas agebat,
Verg. A. 5, 265; cf. id. ib. 1, 574:aliquem in exsilium,
Liv. 25, 2; so Just. 2, 9, 6; 16, 4, 4; 17, 3, 17;22, 1, 16 al.: aliquem in fugam,
id. 16, 2, 3.—Of inanimate or abstract objects, to move, impel, push forwards, advance, carry to or toward any point:F.quid si pater cuniculos agat ad aerarium?
lead, make, Cic. Off. 3, 23, 90:egisse huc Alpheum vias,
made its way, Verg. A. 3, 695:vix leni et tranquillo mari moles agi possunt,
carry, build out, Curt. 4, 2, 8:cloacam maximam sub terram agendam,
to be carried under ground, Liv. 1, 56;so often in the histt., esp. Caes. and Livy, as t. t., of moving forwards the battering engines: celeriter vineis ad oppidum actis,
pushed forwards, up, Caes. B. G. 2, 12 Herz.; so id. ib. 3, 21; 7, 17; id. B. C. 2, 1; Liv. 8, 16:accelerant acta pariter testudine Volsci,
Verg. A. 9, 505 al.:fugere colles campique videntur, quos agimus praeter navem, i. e. praeter quos agimus navem,
Lucr. 4, 391:in litus passim naves egerunt,
drove the ships ashore, Liv. 22, 19:ratem in amnem,
Ov. F. 1, 500:naves in advorsum amnem,
Tac. H. 4, 22.— Poet.: agere navem, to steer or direct a ship, Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 114; so,agere currum,
to drive a chariot, Ov. M. 2, 62; 2, 388 al.—To stir up, to throw out, excite, cause, bring forth (mostly poet.):G.scintillasque agere ac late differre favillam,
to throw out sparks and scatter ashes far around, Lucr. 2, 675:spumas ore,
Verg. G. 3, 203; so Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 66:piceum Flumen agit,
Verg. A. 9, 814:qui vocem cubantes sensim excitant, eandemque cum egerunt, etc.,
when they have brought it forth, Cic. de Or. 1, 59, 251. —Hence, animam agere, to expel the breath of life, give up the ghost, expire:agens animam spumat,
Lucr. 3, 493:anhelans vaga vadit, animam agens,
Cat. 63, 31:nam et agere animam et efflare dicimus,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 9, 19:Hortensius, cum has litteras scripsi, animam agebat,
id. Fam. 8, 13, 2; so Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 13:eodem tempore et gestum et animam ageres,
Cic. Rosc. Com. 8:Est tanti habere animam ut agam?
Sen. Ep. 101, 12; and with a play upon words: semper agis causas et res agis, Attale, semper. Est, non est, quod agas, Attale, semper agis. Si res et causae desunt, agis, Attale, mulas;Attale, ne quod agas desit, agas animam,
Mart. 1, 80.—Of plants, to put forth or out, to shoot, extend:II.(salices) gemmas agunt,
Varr. R. R. 1, 30:florem agere coeperit ficus,
Col. R. R. 5, 10, 10:frondem agere,
Plin. 18, 6, 8, § 45:se ad auras palmes agit,
Verg. G. 2, 364:(platanum) radices trium et triginta cubitorum egisse,
Varr. R. R. 1, 37, 15:per glebas sensim radicibus actis,
Ov. M. 4, 254; so id. ib. 2, 583:robora suas radices in profundum agunt,
Plin. 16, 31, 56, § 127.—Metaph.:vera gloria radices agit,
Cic. Off. 2, 12, 43:pluma in cutem radices egerat imas,
Ov. M. 2, 582.Trop.A.Spec., to guide, govern:B.Tros Tyriusque mihi nullo discrimine agetur,
Verg. A. 1, 574; cf. Forbig. ad h. 1., who considers it the only instance of this use, and compares a similar use of agô; v. L. and S. s. v. II. 2.—In gen., to move, impel, excite, urge to a thing, to prompt or induce to:C.si quis ad illa deus te agat,
Hor. S. 2, 7, 24:una plaga ceteros ad certamen egit,
Liv. 9, 41; 8, 7; 39, 15: quae te, germane, furentem Mens agit in facinus? Ov. M. 5, 14:totis mentibus acta,
Sil. 10, 191:in furorem agere,
Quint. 6, 1, 31:si Agricola in ipsam gloriam praeceps agebatur,
Tac. Agr. 41:provinciam avaritia in bellum egerat,
id. A. 14, 32.—To drive, stir up, excite, agitate, rouse vehemently (cf. agito, II.):D.me amor fugat, agit,
Plaut. Cist. 2, 1, 8:agunt eum praecipitem poenae civium Romanorum,
Cic. Verr. 1, 3:perpetua naturalis bonitas, quae nullis casibus neque agitur neque minuitur,
Nep. Att. 9, 1 Brem.:opportunitas, quae etiam mediocres viros spe praedae transvorsos agit,
i. e. leads astray, Sall. J. 6, 3; 14, 20; so Sen. Ep. 8, 3.— To pursue with hostile intent, to persecute, disturb, vex, to attack, assail (for the usu. agitare; mostly poet.):reginam Alecto stimulis agit undique Bacchi,
Verg. A. 7, 405:non res et agentia (i. e. agitantia, vexantia) verba Lycamben,
Hor. Ep. 1, 19, 25:acerba fata Romanos agunt,
id. Epod 7, 17:diris agam vos,
id. ib. 5, 89:quam deus ultor agebat,
Ov. M. 14, 750:futurae mortis agor stimulis,
Luc. 4, 517; cf. Matth. ad Cic. Mur. § 21.—To drive at something, to pursue a course of action, i. e. to make something an object of action; either in the most general sense, like the Engl. do and the Gr. prattein, for every kind of mental or physical employment; or, in a more restricted sense, to exhibit in external action, to act or perform, to deliver or pronounce, etc., so that after the act is completed nothing remains permanent, e. g. a speech, dance, play, etc. (while facere, to make, poiein, denotes the production of an object which continues to exist after the act is completed; and gerere, the performance of the duties of an office or calling).—On these significations, v. Varr. 6, 6, 62, and 6, 7, 64, and 6, 8, 72.—For the more restricted signif. v. Quint. 2, 18, 1 sq.; cf. Manut. ad Cic. Fam. 7, 12; Hab. Syn. 426.1. a.With the gen. objects, aliquid, nihil, plus, etc.:b.numquam se plus agere quam nihil cum ageret,
Cic. Rep. 1, 17 (cf. with this, id. Off. 3, 1: numquam se minus otiosum esse quam cum otiosus esset): mihi, qui nihil agit, esse omnino non videtur. id. N. D. 2, 16, 46:post satietatem nihil (est) agendum,
Cels. 1, 2.—Hence,Without object:c.aliud agendi tempus, aliud quiescendi,
Cic. N. D. 2, 53, 132; Juv. 16, 49:agendi tempora,
Tac. H. 3, 40:industria in agendo, celeritas in conficiendo,
Cic. Imp. Pomp. 10, 29.—In colloquial lang., to do, to fare, get on: quid agis? what are you doing? M. Tulli, quid agis? Cic. Cat. 1, 11:d.Quid agis?
What's your business? Plaut. Stich. 2, 2, 9; also, How goes it with you? How are you? ti pratteis, Plaut. Curc. 2, 1, 20; Cic. Fam. 7, 11 al.; Hor. S. 1, 9, 4:vereor, quid agat,
how he is, Cic. Att. 9, 17:ut sciatis, quid agam,
Vulg. Ephes. 6, 21:prospere agit anima tua,
fares well, ib. 3 Joan. 2:quid agitur?
how goes it with you? how do you do? how are you? Plaut. Ps. 1, 1, 17; 1, 5, 42; Ter. Eun. 2, 2, 40:Quid intus agitur?
is going on, Plaut. Cas. 5, 2, 20; id. Ps. 1, 5, 42 al.—With nihil or non multum, to do, i. e. to effect, accomplish, achieve nothing, or not much (orig. belonging to colloquial lang., but in the class. per. even in oratorical and poet. style): nihil agit;e.collum obstringe homini,
Plaut. Curc. 5, 3, 29:nihil agis,
you effect nothing, it is of no use, Ter. Ad. 5, 8, 12:nihil agis, dolor! quamvis sis molestus, numquam te esse confitebor malum,
Cic. Tusc. 2, 25, 61 Kuhn.; Matius ap. Cic. Fam. 11, 28, 10: cupis, inquit, abire; sed nihil agis;usque tenebo,
Hor. S. 1, 9, 15:[nihil agis,] nihil assequeris,
Cic. Cat. 1, 6, 15 B. and K.:ubi blanditiis agitur nihil,
Ov. M. 6, 685: egerit non multum, has not done much, Curt. ap. Cic. Fam. 7, 29; cf. Ruhnk. ad Rutil. Lup. p. 120.—In certain circumstances, to proceed, do, act, manage (mostly belonging to familiar style): Thr. Quid nunc agimus? Gn. Quin redimus, What shall we do now? Ter. Eun. 4, 7, 41:2.hei mihi! quid faciam? quid agam?
what shall I do? how shall I act? id. Ad. 5, 3, 3:quid agam, habeo,
id. And. 3, 2, 18 (= quid respondeam habeo, Don.) al.:sed ita quidam agebat,
was so acting, Cic. Lig. 7, 21: a Burro minaciter actum, Burrus [p. 75] proceeded to threats, Tac. A. 13, 21.—To pursue, do, perform, transact (the most usual signif. of this word; in all periods; syn.: facere, efficere, transigere, gerere, tractare, curare): cui quod agat institutumst nullo negotio id agit, Enn. ap. Gell. 19, 10, 12 (Trag. v. 254 Vahl.): ut quae egi, ago, axim, verruncent bene, Pac. ap. Non. 505, 23 (Trag. Rel. p. 114 Rib.):3.At nihil est, nisi, dum calet, hoc agitur,
Plaut. Poen. 4, 2, 92:Ut id agam, quod missus huc sum,
id. Ps. 2, 2, 44: homines quae agunt vigilantes, agitantque, ea si cui in somno accidunt, minus mirum est, Att. ap. Cic. Div. 1, 22, 45:observabo quam rem agat,
what he is going to do, Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 114:Id quidem ago,
That is what I am doing, Verg. E. 9, 37:res vera agitur,
Juv. 4, 35:Jam tempus agires,
Verg. A. 5, 638:utilis rebus agendis,
Juv. 14, 72:grassator ferro agit rem,
does the business with a dagger, id. 3, 305; 6, 659 (cf.:gladiis geritur res,
Liv. 9, 41):nihil ego nunc de istac re ago,
do nothing about that matter, Plaut. Truc. 4, 4, 8:postquam id actumst,
after this is accomplished, id. Am. 1, 1, 72; so,sed quid actumst?
id. Ps. 2, 4, 20:nihil aliud agebam nisi eum defenderem,
Cic. Sull. 12:ne quid temere ac fortuitu, inconsiderate negligenterque agamus,
id. Off. 1, 29:agamus quod instat,
Verg. E. 9, 66:renuntiaverunt ei omnia, quae egerant,
Vulg. Marc. 6, 30; ib. Act. 5, 35:suum negotium agere,
to mind one's business, attend to one's own affairs, Cic. Off. 1, 9; id. de Or. 3, 55, 211; so,ut vestrum negotium agatis,
Vulg. 1 Thess. 4, 11:neque satis Bruto constabat, quid agerent,
Caes. B. G. 3, 14:postquam res in Africa gestas, quoque modo actae forent, fama divolgavit,
Sall. J. 30, 1:sed tu delibera, utrum colloqui malis an per litteras agere quae cogitas,
Nep. Con. 3, 8 al. —With the spec. idea of completing, finishing: jucundi acti labores, a proverb in Cic. Fin. 2, 32, 105.—To pursue in one's mind, to drive at, to revolve, to be occupied with, think upon, have in view, aim at (cf. agito, II. E., volvo and voluto):4.nescio quid mens mea majus agit,
Ov. H. 12, 212:hoc variis mens ipsa modis agit,
Val. Fl. 3, 392:agere fratri proditionem,
Tac. H. 2, 26:de intranda Britannia,
id. Agr. 13.—With a verbal subst., as a favorite circumlocution for the action indicated by the subst. (cf. in Gr. agô with verbal subst.):5.rimas agere (sometimes ducere),
to open in cracks, fissures, to crack, Cic. Att. 14, 9; Ov. M. 2, 211; Luc. 6, 728: vos qui regalis corporis custodias agitis, keep watch over, guard, Naev. ap. Non. 323, 1; so Liv. 5, 10:vigilias agere,
Cic. Verr. 4, 43, 93; Nep. Thras. 4; Tac. H. 3, 76:excubias alicui,
Ov. F. 3, 245:excubias,
Tac. H. 4, 58:pervigilium,
Suet. Vit. 10:stationem agere,
to keep guard, Liv. 35, 29; Tac. H. 1, 28:triumphum agere,
to triumph, Cic. Fam. 3, 10; Ov. M. 15, 757; Suet. Dom. 6:libera arbitria agere,
to make free decisions, to decide arbitrarily, Liv. 24, 45; Curt. 6, 1, 19; 8, 1, 4:paenitentiam agere,
to exercise repentance, to repent, Quint. 9, 3, 12; Petr. S. 132; Tac. Or. 15; Curt. 8, 6, 23; Plin. Ep. 7, 10; Vulg. Lev. 5, 5; ib. Matt. 3, 2; ib. Apoc. 2, 5:silentia agere,
to maintain silence, Ov. M. 1, 349:pacem agere,
Juv. 15, 163:crimen agere,
to bring accusation, to accuse, Cic. Verr. 4, 22, 48:laborem agere,
id. Fin. 2, 32:cursus agere,
Ov. Am. 3, 6, 95:delectum agere,
to make choice, to choose, Plin. 7, 29, 30, § 107; Quint. 10, 4, 5:experimenta agere,
Liv. 9, 14; Plin. 29, 1, 8, § 18:mensuram,
id. 15, 3, 4, § 14:curam agere,
to care for, Ov. H. 15, 302; Quint. 8, prooem. 18:curam ejus egit,
Vulg. Luc. 10, 34:oblivia agere,
to forget, Ov. M. 12, 540:nugas agere,
to trifle, Plaut. Cist. 2, 3, 29; id. As. 1, 1, 78, and often:officinas agere,
to keep shop, Inscr. Orell. 4266.—So esp.: agere gratias ( poet. grates; never in sing. gratiam), to give thanks, to thank; Gr. charin echein ( habere gratiam is to be or feel grateful; Gr. charin eidenai; and referre gratiam, to return a favor, requite; Gr. charin apodidonai; cf. Bremi ad Nep. Them. 8, 7):diis gratias pro meritis agere,
Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 26:Haud male agit gratias,
id. Aul. 4, 4, 31:Magnas vero agere gratias Thais mihi?
Ter. Eun. 3, 1, 1:Dis magnas merito gratias habeo atque ago,
id. Phorm. 5, 6, 80: Lentulo nostro egi per litteras tuo nomine gratias diligenter, Cic. Fam. 1, 10: immortales ago tibi gratias agamque dum vivam;nam relaturum me adfirmare non possum,
id. ib. 10, 11, 1: maximas tibi omnes gratias agimus, C. Caesar;majores etiam habemus,
id. Marcell. 11, 33:Trebatio magnas ago gratias, quod, etc.,
id. Fam. 11, 28, 8: renuntiate gratias regi me agere;referre gratiam aliam nunc non posse quam ut suadeam, ne, etc.,
Liv. 37, 37: grates tibi ago, summe Sol, vobisque, reliqui Caelites, * Cic. Rep. 6, 9:gaudet et invito grates agit inde parenti,
Ov. M. 2, 152; so id. ib. 6, 435; 484; 10, 291; 681; 14, 596; Vulg. 2 Reg. 8, 10; ib. Matt. 15, 36 al.;and in connection with this, laudes agere: Jovis fratri laudes ago et grates gratiasque habeo,
Plaut. Trin. 4, 1, 2:Dianae laudes gratesque agam,
id. Mil. 2, 5, 2; so,diis immortalibus laudesque et grates egit,
Liv. 26, 48:agi sibi gratias passus est,
Tac. Agr. 42; so id. H. 2, 71; 4, 51; id. A. 13, 21; but oftener grates or gratis in Tac.:Tiberius egit gratis benevolentiae patrum, A. 6, 2: agit grates,
id. H. 3, 80; 4, 64; id. A. 2, 38; 2, 86; 3, 18; 3, 24; 4, 15 al.—Of time, to pass, spend (very freq. and class.): Romulus in caelo cum dis agit aevom, Enn. ap. Cic. Tusc. 1, 12, 28; so Pac. id. ib. 2, 21, 49, and Hor. S. 1, 5, 101:6.tempus,
Tac. H. 4, 62; id. A. 3, 16: domi aetatem, Enn. ap. Cic. Fam. 7, 6:aetatem in litteris,
Cic. Leg. 2, 1, 3:senectutem,
id. Sen. 3, 7; cf. id. ib. 17, 60:dies festos,
id. Verr. 2, 4, 48; Tac. G. 17:otia secura,
Verg. G. 3, 377; Ov. F. 1, 68; 4, 926:ruri agere vitam,
Liv. 7, 39, and Tac. A. 15, 63:vitam in terris,
Verg. G. 2, 538:tranquillam vitam agere,
Vulg. 1 Tim. 2, 2:Hunc (diem) agerem si,
Verg. A. 5, 51:ver magnus agebat Orbis,
id. G. 2, 338:aestiva agere,
to pass, be in, summer quarters, Liv. 27, 8; 27, 21; Curt. 5, 8, 24.— Pass.:menses jam tibi esse actos vides,
Plaut. Am. 1, 3, 2:mensis agitur hic septimus,
Ter. Hec. 3, 3, 34, and Ov. M. 7, 700:melior pars acta (est) diei,
Verg. A. 9, 156; Juv. 4, 66; Tac. A. 15, 63:acta est per lacrimas nox,
Ov. H. 12, 58 Ruhnk.:tunc principium anni agebatur,
Liv. 3, 6:actis quindecim annis in regno,
Just. 41, 5, 9:Nona aetas agitur,
Juv. 13, 28 al. —With annus and an ordinal, to be of a certain age, to be so old:quartum annum ago et octogesimum,
am eighty-four years old, Cic. Sen. 10, 32:Annum agens sextum decimum patrem amisit,
Suet. Caes. 1.—Metaph.: sescentesimum et quadragesimum annum urbs nostra agebat, was in its 640 th year, Tac. G. 37.— Hence also absol. (rare), to pass or spend time, to live, to be, to be somewhere:civitas laeta agere,
was joyful, Sall. J. 55, 2:tum Marius apud primos agebat,
id. ib. 101, 6:in Africa, qua procul a mari incultius agebatur,
id. ib. 89, 7:apud illos homines, qui tum agebant,
Tac. A. 3, 19:Thracia discors agebat,
id. ib. 3, 38:Juxta Hermunduros Naristi agunt,
Tac. G. 42:ultra jugum plurimae gentes agunt,
id. ib. 43:Gallos trans Padum agentes,
id. H. 3, 34:quibus (annis) exul Rhodi agit,
id. A. 1, 4:agere inter homines desinere,
id. ib. 15, 74:Vitellius non in ore volgi agere,
was not in the sight of the people, id. H. 3, 36:ante aciem agere,
id. G. 7; and:in armis agere,
id. A. 14, 55 = versari.—In the lang. of offerings, t. t., to despatch the victim, to kill, slay. In performing this rite, the sacrificer asked the priest, agone, shall I do it? and the latter answered, age or hoc age, do it:7.qui calido strictos tincturus sanguine cultros semper, Agone? rogat, nec nisi jussus agit,
Ov. F. 1. 321 (cf. agonia and agonalia):a tergo Chaeream cervicem (Caligulae) gladio caesim graviter percussisse, praemissa voce,
hoc age, Suet. Calig. 58; id. Galb. 20. —This call of the priest in act of solemn sacrifice, Hoc age, warned the assembled multitude to be quiet and give attention; hence hoc or id and sometimes haec or istuc agere was used for, to give attention to, to attend to, to mind, heed; and followed by ut or ne, to pursue a thing, have it in view, aim at, design, etc.; cf. Ruhnk. ad Ter. And. 1, 2, 15, and Suet. Calig. 58: hoc agite, Plaut. As. prol. init.:Hoc age,
Hor. S. 2, 3, 152; id. Ep. 1, 6, 31:Hoc agite, of poetry,
Juv. 7, 20:hoc agamus,
Sen. Clem. 1, 12:haec agamus,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 49:agere hoc possumus,
Lucr. 1, 41; 4, 969; Juv. 7, 48:hoccine agis an non? hoc agam,
id. ib., Ter. And. 1, 2, 15; 2, 5, 4:nunc istuc age,
id. Heaut. 3, 2, 47; id. Phorm. 2, 3, 3 al.:Hoc egit civis Romanus ante te nemo,
Cic. Lig. 4, 11:id et agunt et moliuntur,
id. Mur. 38:(oculi, aures, etc.) quasi fenestrae sunt animi, quibus tamen sentire nihil queat mens, nisi id agat et adsit,
id. Tusc. 1, 20, 46: qui id egerunt, ut gentem... collocarent, aimed at this, that, etc., id. Cat. 4, 6, 12:qui cum maxime fallunt, id agunt, ut viri boni esse videantur,
keep it in view, that, id. Off. 1, 13, 41:idne agebas, ut tibi cum sceleratis, an ut cum bonis civibus conveniret?
id. Lig. 6, 18:Hoc agit, ut doleas,
Juv. 5, 157:Hoc age, ne mutata retrorsum te ferat aura,
Hor. Ep. 1, 18, 88:Quid tuus ille destrictus gladius agebat?
have in view, mean, Cic. Leg. 3, 9:Quid aliud egimus nisi ut, quod hic potest, nos possemus?
id. ib. 4, 10:Sin autem id actum est, ut homines postremi pecuniis alienis locupletarentur,
id. Rosc. Am. 47, 137:certiorem eum fecit, id agi, ut pons dissolveretur,
Nep. Them. 5, 1:ego id semper egi, ne bellis interessem,
Cic. Fam. 4, 7.—Also, the opp.: alias res or aliud agere, not to attend to, heed, or observe, to pursue secondary or subordinate objects: Ch. Alias res agis. Pa. Istuc ago equidem, Ter. Eun. 2, 3, 57; id. Hec. 5, 3, 28:usque eo animadverti eum jocari atque alias res agere,
Cic. Rosc. Am. 22:atqui vides, quam alias res agamus,
id. de Or. 3, 14, 51; id. Brut. 66, 233:aliud agens ac nihil ejusmodi cogitans,
id. Clu. 64.—In relation to public affairs, to conduct, manage, carry on, administer: agere bellum, to carry on or wage war (embracing the whole theory and practice of war, while bellum gerere designates the bodily and mental effort, and the bearing of the necessary burdens; and bellum facere, the actual outbreak of hostile feelings, v. Herz. ad Caes. B. G. 28):8.qui longe alia ratione ac reliqui Galli bellum agere instituerunt,
Caes. B. G. 3, 28:Antiochus si tam in agendo bello parere voluisset consiliis ejus (Hannibalis) quam in suscipiendo instituerat, etc.,
Nep. Hann. 8, 3; Curt. 4, 10, 29:aliena bella mercedibus agere,
Mel. 1, 16:Bellaque non puero tractat agenda puer,
Ov. A. A. 1, 182 (also in id. Tr. 2, 230, Gron. Observ. 2, 3, 227, for the usu. obit, with one MS., reads agit; so Merkel).— Poet.:Martem for bellum,
Luc. 4, 2: agere proelium, to give battle (very rare):levibus proeliis cum Gallis actis,
Liv. 22, 9.—Of offices, employments, etc., to conduct, exercise, administer, hold:forum agere,
to hold court, Cic. Fam. 8, 6; and:conventus agere,
to hold the assizes, id. Verr. 5, 11, 28; Caes. B. G. 1, 54; 6, 44;used of the governors of provinces: judicium agere,
Plin. 9, 35, 58, § 120:vivorum coetus agere,
to make assemblies of, to assemble, Tac. A. 16, 34:censum agere,
Liv. 3, 22; Tac. A. 14, 46; Suet. Aug. 27:recensum agere,
id. Caes. 41:potestatem agere,
Flor. 1, 7, 2:honorem agere,
Liv. 8, 26:regnum,
Flor. 1, 6, 2:rem publicam,
Dig. 4, 6, 35, § 8:consulatum,
Quint. 12, 1, 16:praefecturam,
Suet. Tib. 6:centurionatum,
Tac. A. 1, 44:senatum,
Suet. Caes. 88:fiscum agere,
to have charge of the treasury, id. Dom. 12:publicum agere,
to collect the taxes, id. Vesp. 1:inquisitionem agere,
Plin. 29, 1, 8, § 18:curam alicujus rei agere,
to have the management of, to manage, Liv. 6, 15; Suet. Claud. 18:rei publicae curationem agens,
Liv. 4, 13: dilectum agere, to make a levy, to levy (postAug. for dilectum habere, Cic., Caes., Sall.), Quint. 12, 3, 5; Tac. A. 2, 16; id. Agr. 7 and 10; id. H. 2, 16, 12; Suet. Calig. 43. —Of civil and political transactions in the senate, the forum, before tribunals of justice, etc., to manage or transact, to do, to discuss, plead, speak, deliberate; constr. aliquid or de aliqua re:a.velim recordere, quae ego de te in senatu egerim, quae in contionibus dixerim,
Cic. Fam. 5, 2; 1, 9:de condicionibus pacis,
Liv. 8, 37:de summa re publica,
Suet. Caes. 28:cum de Catilinae conjuratione ageretur in curia,
id. Aug. 94:de poena alicujus,
Liv. 5, 36:de agro plebis,
id. 1, 46.—Hence the phrase: agere cum populo, of magistrates, to address the people in a public assembly, for the purpose of obtaining their approval or rejection of a thing (while [p. 76] agere ad populum signifies to propose, to bring before the people):cum populo agere est rogare quid populum, quod suffragiis suis aut jubeat aut vetet,
Gell. 13, 15, 10:agere cum populo de re publica,
Cic. Verr. 1, 1, 12; id. Lael. 25, 96:neu quis de his postea ad senatum referat neve cum populo agat,
Sall. C. 51, 43.—So also absol.:hic locus (rostra) ad agendum amplissimus,
Cic. Imp. Pomp. 1:Metellus cum agere coepisset, tertio quoque verbo orationis suae me appellabat,
id. Fam. 5, 2.— Transf. to common life.Agere cum aliquo, de aliquo or re or ut, to treat, deal, negotiate, confer, talk with one about a person or thing; to endeavor to persuade or move one, that, etc.: nihil age tecum (sc. cum odore vini);b.ubi est ipsus (vini lepos)?
I have nothing to do with you, Plaut. Curc. 1, 2, 11:Quae (patria) tecum, Catilina, sic agit,
thus pleads, Cic. Cat. 1, 6, 18:algae Inquisitores agerent cum remige nudo,
Juv. 4, 49:haec inter se dubiis de rebus agebant,
thus treated together, Verg. A. 11, 445:de quo et praesens tecum egi diligenter, et scripsi ad te accurate antea,
Cic. Fam. 13, 75:egi cum Claudia et cum vestra sorore Mucia, ut eum ab illa injuria deterrerent,
id. ib. 5, 2:misi ad Metellum communes amicos, qui agerent cum eo, ut de illa mente desisteret,
id. ib. 5, 2:Callias quidam egit cum Cimone, ut eam (Elpinicen) sibi uxorem daret,
Nep. Cim. 1, 3.—Also absol.:Alcibiades praesente vulgo agere coepit,
Nep. Alc. 8, 2:si qua Caesares obtinendae Armeniae egerant,
Tac. A. 15, 14:ut Lucretius agere varie, rogando alternis suadendoque coepit,
Liv. 2, 2.—In Suet. once agere cum senatu, with acc. and inf., to propose or state to the Senate:Tiberius egit cum senatu non debere talia praemia tribui,
Suet. Tib. 54.—With the advv. bene, praeclare, male, etc., to deal well or ill with one, to treat or use well or ill:9.facile est bene agere cum eis, etc.,
Cic. Phil. 14, 11:bene egissent Athenienses cum Miltiade, si, etc.,
Val. Max. 5, 3, 3 ext.; Vulg. Jud. 9, 16:praeclare cum aliquo agere,
Cic. Sest. 23:Male agis mecum,
Plaut. As. 1, 3, 21:qui cum creditoribus suis male agat,
Cic. Quinct. 84; and:tu contra me male agis,
Vulg. Jud. 11, 27.—Freq. in pass., to be or go well or ill with one, to be well or badly off:intelleget secum actum esse pessime,
Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 50:praeclare mecum actum puto,
id. Fam. 9, 24; so id. ib. 5, 18: exstat cujusdam non inscitus jocus bene agi potuisse cum rebus humanis, si Domitius pater talem habuisset uxorem, it would have gone well with human affairs, been well for mankind, if, etc., Suet. Ner. 28.—Also absol. without cum: agitur praeclare, si nosmet ipsos regere possumus, it is well done if, etc., it is a splendid thing if, etc., Cic. Fam. 4, 14:vivitur cum eis, in quibus praeclare agitur si sunt simulacra virtutis,
id. Off. 1, 15:bene agitur pro noxia,
Plaut. Mil. 5, 23.—Of transactions before a court or tribunal.a.Aliquid agere ex jure, ex syngrapha, ex sponso, or simply the abl. jure, lege, litibus, obsignatis tabellis, causa, to bring an action or suit, to manage a cause, to plead a case:b.ex jure civili et praetorio agere,
Cic. Caecin. 12:tamquam ex syngrapha agere cum populo,
to litigate, id. Mur. 17:ex sponso egit,
id. Quint. 9: Ph. Una injuriast Tecum. Ch. Lege agito ergo, Go to law, then, Ter. Phorm. 5, 8, 90:agere lege in hereditatem,
Cic. de Or. 1, 38, 175; Ov. F. 1, 48; Liv. 9, 46:cum illo se lege agere dicebat,
Nep. Tim. 5: summo jure agere, to assert or claim one's right to the full extent of the law, Cic. Off. 1, 11:non enim gladiis mecum, sed litibus agetur,
id. Q. Fr. 1, 4:causa quam vi agere malle,
Tac. A. 13, 37:tabellis obsignatis agis mecum,
Cic. Tusc. 5, 11, 33:Jure, ut opinor, agat, jure increpet inciletque,
with right would bring her charge, Lucr. 3, 963; so,Castrensis jurisdictio plura manu agens,
settles more cases by force, Tac. Agr. 9:ubi manu agitur,
when the case is settled by violent hands, id. G. 36.—Causam or rem agere, to try or plead a case; with apud, ad, or absol.:c.causam apud centumviros egit,
Cic. Caecin. 24:Caesar cum ageret apud censores,
Varr. R. R. 1, 7, 10; so with adversus:egi causam adversus magistratus,
Vulg. 2 Esdr. 13, 11:orator agere dicitur causam,
Varr. L. L. 6, 42: causam isto modo agere, Cic. Lig. 4, 10; Tac. Or. 5; 11; 14; Juv. 2, 51; 14, 132:agit causas liberales,
Cic. Fam. 8, 9: qui ad rem agendam adsunt, M. Cael. ap. Quint. 11, 1, 51:cum (M. Tullius) et ipsam se rem agere diceret,
Quint. 12, 10, 45: Gripe, accede huc;tua res agitur,
is being tried, Plaut. Rud. 4, 4, 104; Quint. 8, 3, 13;and extra-judicially: rogo ad Caesarem meam causam agas,
Cic. Fam. 5, 10:Una (factio) populi causam agebat, altera optimatum,
Nep. Phoc. 3; so, agere, absol., to plead' ad judicem sic agi solet, Cic. Lig. 10:tam solute agere, tam leniter,
id. Brut. 80:tu istuc nisi fingeres, sic ageres?
id. ib. 80; Juv. 7, 143 and 144; 14, 32.— Transf. to common life; with de or acc., to discuss, treat, speak of:Sed estne hic ipsus, de quo agebam?
of whom I was speaking, Ter. Ad. 1, 1, 53:causa non solum exponenda, sed etiam graviter copioseque agenda est,
to be discussed, Cic. Div. in Caecil. 12; id. Verr. 1, 13, 37:Samnitium bella, quae agimus,
are treating of, Liv. 10, 31.—Hence,Agere aliquem reum, to proceed against one as accused, to accuse one, Liv. 4, 42; 24, 25; Tac. A. 14, 18:d.reus agitur,
id. ib. 15, 20; 3, 13; and with the gen. of the crime, with which one is charged:agere furti,
to accuse of theft, Cic. Fam. 7, 22:adulterii cum aliquo,
Quint. 4, 4, 8:injuriarum,
id. 3, 6, 19; and often in the Pandects.—Pass. of the thing which is the subject of accusation, to be in suit or in question; it concerns or affects, is about, etc.:(α).non nunc pecunia, sed illud agitur, quomodo, etc.,
Ter. Heaut. 3, 1, 67:non capitis ei res agitur, sed pecuniae,
the point in dispute, id. Phorm. 4, 3, 26:aguntur injuriae sociorum, agitur vis legum, agitur existimatio, veritasque judiciorum,
Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 51:si magna res, magna hereditas agetur,
id. Fin. 2, 17: qua de re agitur, what the point of dispute or litigation is, id. Brut. 79.—Hence, trop.,Res agitur, the case is on trial, i. e. something is at stake or at hazard, in peril, or in danger:(β).at nos, quarum res agitur, aliter auctores sumus,
Plaut. Stich. 1, 2, 72:quasi istic mea res minor agatur quam tua,
Ter. Heaut. 2, 3, 113:agitur populi Romani gloria, agitur salus sociorum atque amicorum, aguntur certissima populi Romani vectigalia et maxima, aguntur bona multorum civium,
Cic. Imp. Pomp. 2, 6:in quibus eorum aut caput agatur aut fama,
id. Lael. 17, 61; Nep. Att. 15, 2:non libertas solum agebatur,
Liv. 28, 19; Sen. Clem. 1, 20 al.:nam tua res agitur, paries cum proximus ardet,
Hor. Ep. 1, 18, 84 (= in periculo versatur, Lambin.):agitur pars tertia mundi,
is at stake, I am in danger of losing, Ov. M. 5, 372.—Res acta est, the case is over (and done for): acta haec res est;(γ).perii,
this matter is ended, Ter. Heaut. 3, 3, 3: hence, actum est de aliquo or aliqua re, it is all over with a person or thing:actum hodie est de me,
Plaut. Ps. 1, 1, 63:jam de Servio actum,
Liv. 1, 47:actum est de collo meo,
Plaut. Trin. 3, 4, 194.—So also absol.: actumst;ilicet me infelicem,
Plaut. Cist. 4, 2, 17:si animus hominem pepulit, actumst,
id. Trin. 2, 2, 27; Ter. And. 3, 1, 7; Cic. Att. 5, 15:actumst, ilicet, peristi,
Ter. Eun. 1, 1, 9: periimus;actumst,
id. Heaut. 3, 3, 3.—Rem actam agere, to plead a case already finished, i. e. to act to no purpose:10. a.rem actam agis,
Plaut. Ps. 1, 3, 27; id. Cist. 4, 2, 36; Liv. 28, 40; so,actum or acta agere: actum, aiunt, ne agas,
Ter. Phorm. 2, 3, 72; Cic. Att. 9, 18:acta agimus,
id. Am. 22.—Of an orator, Cic. de Or. 1, 31, 142; cf. id. ib. 2, 19, 79:b.quae sic ab illo acta esse constabat oculis, voce, gestu, inimici ut lacrimas tenere non possent,
id. ib. 3, 56, 214:agere fortius et audentius volo,
Tac. Or. 18; 39.—Of an actor, to represent, play, act:11.Ipse hanc acturust Juppiter comoediam,
Plaut. Am. prol. 88; so,fabulam,
Ter. Ad. prol. 12; id. Hec. prol. 22:dum haec agitur fabula,
Plaut. Men. prol. 72 al.:partis,
to have a part in a play, Ter. Phorm. prol. 27:Ballionem illum cum agit, agit Chaeream,
Cic. Rosc. Com. 7:gestum agere in scaena,
id. de Or. 2, 57:dicitur canticum egisse aliquanto magis vigente motu,
Liv. 7, 2 al. — Transf. to other relations, to represent or personate one, to act the part of, to act as, behave like: has partes lenitatis semper egi, Cic. Mur. 3:egi illos omnes adulescentes, quos ille actitat,
id. Fam. 2, 9:amicum imperatoris,
Tac. H. 1, 30:exulem,
id. A. 1, 4:socium magis imperii quam ministrum,
id. H. 2, 83:senatorem,
Tac. A. 16, 28.—So of things poetically:utrinque prora frontem agit,
serves as a bow, Tac. G. 44.—Se agere = se gerere, to carry one's self, to behave, deport one's self:12.tanta mobilitate sese Numidae agunt,
Sall. J. 56, 5:quanto ferocius ante se egerint,
Tac. H. 3, 2 Halm:qui se pro equitibus Romanis agerent,
Suet. Claud. 25:non principem se, sed ministrum egit,
id. ib. 29:neglegenter se et avare agere,
Eutr. 6, 9:prudenter se agebat,
Vulg. 1 Reg. 18, 5:sapienter se agebat,
ib. 4 Reg. 18, 7. —Also absol.:seditiose,
Tac. Agr. 7:facile justeque,
id. ib. 9:superbe,
id. H. 2, 27:ex aequo,
id. ib. 4, 64:anxius et intentus agebat,
id. Agr. 5.—Imper.: age, agite, Ter., Tib., Lucr., Hor., Ov., never using agite, and Catull. never age, with which compare the Gr. age, agete (also accompanied by the particles dum, eia, en, ergo, igitur, jam, modo, nuncjam, porro, quare, quin, sane, vero, verum, and by sis); as an exclamation.a.In encouragement, exhortation, come! come on! (old Engl. go to!) up! on! quick! (cf. I. B. fin.).(α).In the sing.:(β).age, adsta, mane, audi, Enn. ap. Delr. Synt. 1, 99: age i tu secundum,
come, follow me! Plaut. Am. 2, 1, 1:age, perge, quaeso,
id. Cist. 2, 3, 12:age, da veniam filio,
Ter. Ad. 5, 8, 14:age, age, nunc experiamur,
id. ib. 5, 4, 23:age sis tu... delude,
Plaut. As. 3, 3, 89; id. Ep. 3, 4, 39; Cic. Tusc. 2, 18; id. Rosc. Am. 16:quanto ferocius ante se egerint, agedum eam solve cistulam,
Plaut. Am. 2, 2, 151; id. Capt. 3, 4, 39:Agedum vicissim dic,
Ter. Heaut. 2, 3, 69; id. Eun. 4, 4, 27:agedum humanis concede,
Lucr. 3, 962:age modo hodie sero,
Ter. Heaut. 2, 3, 103:age nuncjam,
id. And. 5, 2, 25:En age, quid cessas,
Tib. 2, 2, 10:Quare age,
Verg. A. 7, 429:Verum age,
id. ib. 12, 832:Quin age,
id. G. 4, 329:en, age, Rumpe moras,
id. ib. 3, 43:eia age,
id. A. 4, 569.—In the plur.:b.agite, pugni,
up, fists, and at 'em! Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 146:agite bibite,
id. Curc. 1, 1, 88; id. Stich. 1, 3, 68:agite in modum dicite,
Cat. 61, 38:Quare agite... conjungite,
id. 64, 372; Verg. A. 1, 627:vos agite... volvite,
Val. Fl. 3, 311:agite nunc, divites, plorate,
Vulg. Jac. 5, 1:agitedum,
Liv. 3, 62.—Also age in the sing., with a verb in the plur. (cf. age tamnete, Hom. Od. 3, 332; age dê trapeiomen, id. Il. 3, 441):age igitur, intro abite,
Plaut. Mil. 3, 3, 54:En agedum convertite,
Prop. 1, 1, 21:mittite, agedum, legatos,
Liv. 38, 47:Ite age,
Stat. Th. 10, 33:Huc age adeste,
Sil. 11, 169.—In transitions in discourse, well then! well now! well! (esp. in Cic. Or. very freq.). So in Plaut. for resuming discourse that has been interrupted: age, tu interea huic somnium narra, Curc. 2, 2, 5: nunc age, res quoniam docui non posse creari, etc., well now, since I have taught, etc., Lucr. 1, 266:c.nunc age, quod superest, cognosce et clarius audi,
id. 1, 920; so id. 1, 952; 2, 62; 333; 730; 3, 418;4, 109 al.: age porro, tu, qui existimari te voluisti interpretem foederum, cur, etc.,
Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 22; so id. Rosc. Am. 16; id. Part. 12; id. Att. 8, 3.—And age (as in a.) with a verb in the plur.:age vero, ceteris in rebus qualis sit temperantia considerate,
Cic. Imp. Pomp. 14; so id. Sull. 26; id. Mil. 21; id. Rosc. Am. 37.—As a sign of assent, well! very well! good! right! Age, age, mansero, Plaut. As. 2, 2, 61: age, age, jam ducat;► Position.dabo,
Ter. Phorm. 4, 3, 57:Age, veniam,
id. And. 4, 2, 30:age, sit ita factum,
Cic. Mil. 19:age sane,
Plaut. Ps. 5, 2, 27; Cic. Fin. 2, 35, 119.—Age, used with another verb in the imperative, regularly stands before it, but in poetry, for the sake of the metre, it,I.Sometimes follows such verb; as,a.In dactylic metre:b.Cede agedum,
Prop. 5, 9, 54:Dic age,
Verg. A. 6, 343; Hor. S. 2, 7, 92; Ov. F. 1, 149:Esto age,
Pers. 2, 42:Fare age,
Verg. A. 3, 362:Finge age,
Ov. H. 7, 65:Redde age,
Hor. S. 2, 8, 80:Surge age,
Verg. A. 3, 169; 8, 59; 10, 241; Ov. H. 14, 73:Vade age,
Verg. A. 3, 462; 4, 422; so,agite: Ite agite,
Prop. 4, 3, 7.—In other metres (very rarely):II.appropera age,
Plaut. Cas. 2, 2, 38:dic age,
Hor. C. 1, [p. 77] 32, 3; 2, 11, 22;3, 4, 1.—So also in prose (very rarely): Mittite agedum,
Liv. 38, 47:procedat agedum ad pugnam,
id. 7, 9.—It is often separated from such verb:1.age me huc adspice,
Plaut. Am. 2, 2, 118; id. Capt. 5, 2, 1:Age... instiga,
Ter. And. 4, 2, 10; 5, 6, 11:Quare agite... conjungite,
Cat. 64, 372:Huc age... veni,
Tib. 2, 5, 2:Ergo age cervici imponere nostrae,
Verg. A. 2, 707:en age segnis Rumpe moras,
id. G. 3, 42:age te procellae Crede,
Hor. C. 3, 27, 62:Age jam... condisce,
id. ib. 4, 11, 31; id. S. 2, 7, 4.—Hence,ăgens, entis, P. a.A.Adj.1.Efficient, effective, powerful (only in the rhet. lang. of Cic.):► 2.utendum est imaginibus agentibus, acribus, insignitis,
Cic. de Or. 2, 87, 358:acre orator, incensus et agens,
id. Brut. 92, 317.— Comp. and sup. not used.Agentia verba, in the grammarians, for verba activa, Gell. 18, 12.—B.Subst.: ăgentes, ium.a.Under the emperors, a kind of secret police (also called frumentarii and curiosi), Aur. Vict. Caes. 39 fin.; Dig. 1, 12; 1, 20; 21; 22; 23, etc.; Amm. 15, 3; 14, 11 al.—b.For agrimensores, land-surveyors, Hyg. Lim. p. 179.—2.actus, a, um, P. a. Lit., that has been transacted in the Senate, in the forum, before the courts of justice, etc.; hence,A.actum, i, n., a public transaction in the Senate, before the people, or before a single magistrate:B.actum ejus, qui in re publica cum imperio versatus sit,
Cic. Phil. 1, 7:acta Caesaris servanda censeo,
id. ib. 1, 7:acta tui praeclari tribunatus,
id. Dom. 31.—acta publĭca, or absol.: acta, orum, n., the register of public acts, records, journal. Julius Caesar, in his consulship, ordered that the doings of the Senate (diurna acta) should be made public, Suet. Caes. 20; cf. Ernest. Exc. 1;1.but Augustus again prohibited it,
Suet. Aug. 36. Still the acts of the Senate were written down, and, under the succeeding emperors. certain senators were appointed to this office (actis vel commentariis Senatus conficiendis), Tac. A. 5, 4. They had also public registers of the transactions of the assemblies of the people, and of the different courts of justice;also of births and deaths, marriages, divorces, etc., which were preserved as sources of future history.—Hence, diurna urbis acta,
the city journal, Tac. A. 13, 31:acta populi,
Suet. Caes. 20:acta publica,
Tac. A. 12, 24; Suet. Tib. 8; Plin. Ep. 7, 33:urbana,
id. ib. 9, 15; which were all comprehended under the gen. name acta.With the time added:2.acta eorum temporum,
Plin. 7, 13, 11, § 60:illius temporis,
Ascon. Mil. 44, 16:ejus anni,
Plin. 2, 56, 57, § 147.—Absol., Cic. Fam. 12, 8; 22, 1; 28, 3; Sen. Ben. 2, 10; 3, 16; Suet. Calig. 8; Quint. 9, 3; Juv. 2, 136: Quis dabit historico, quantum daret acta legenti, i. e. to the actuarius, q. v., id. 7, 104; cf. Bahr's Rom. Lit. Gesch. 303.—C.acta triumphōrum, the public record of triumphs, fuller than the Fasti triumphales, Plin. 37, 2, 6, § 12.—D.acta fŏri (v. Inscr. Grut. 445, 10), the records,a.Of strictly historical transactions, Amm. 22, 3, 4; Dig. 4, 6, 33, § 1.—b.Of matters of private right, as wills, gifts, bonds (acta ad jus privatorum pertinentia, Dig. 49, 14, 45, § 4), Fragm. Vat. §§ 249, 266, 268, 317.—E.acta militarĭa, the daily records of the movements of a legion, Veg. R. R. 2, 19. -
20 acta militaria
ăgo, egi, actum, 3, v. a. (axim = egerim, Pac. ap. Non. 505, 22; Paul. ex Fest. s. v. axitiosi, p. 3 Mull.;I.axit = egerit,
Paul. Diac. 3, 3;AGIER = agi,
Cic. Off. 3, 15;agentum = agentium,
Vulc. Gall. Av. Cass. 4, 6) [cf. agô; Sanscr. ag, aghami = to go, to drive; agmas = way, train = ogmos; agis = race, contest = agôn; perh. also Germ. jagen, to drive, to hunt], to put in motion, to move (syn.: agitare, pellere, urgere).Lit.A.Of cattle and other animals, to lead, drive.a.Absol.: agas asellum, Seip. ap. Cic. de Or. 2, 64, 258:b.jumenta agebat,
Liv. 1, 48:capellas ago,
Verg. E. 1, 13:Pars quia non veniant pecudes, sed agantur, ab actu etc.,
Ov. F. 1, 323:caballum,
Hor. Ep. 1, 18, 36.—With acc. of place, prep., sup., or inf.:B. a.agere bovem Romam,
Curt. 1, 45:equum in hostem,
id. 7, 4:Germani in amnem aguntur,
Tac. H. 5, 21:acto ad vallum equo,
id. A. 2, 13:pecora per calles,
Curt. 7, 11:per devia rura capellas,
Ov. M. 1, 676:pecus pastum,
Varr. L. L. 6, 41, p. 88 Mull.:capellas potum age,
Verg. E. 9, 23:pecus egit altos Visere montes,
Hor. C. 1, 2, 7.—Absol.:b.agmen agens equitum,
Verg. A. 7, 804.—With prep., abl., or inf.:C.vinctum ante se Thyum agebat,
Nep. Dat. 3:agitur praeceps exercitus Lydorum in populos,
Sil. 4, 720:(adulteram) maritus per omnem vicum verbere agit,
Tac. G. 19; Suet. Calig. 27:captivos prae se agentes,
Curt. 7, 6; Liv. 23, 1:acti ante suum quisque praedonem catenati,
Quint. 8, 3, 69:captivos sub curribus agere,
Mart. 8, 26:agimur auguriis quaerere exilia,
Verg. A. 3, 5;and simple for comp.: multis milibus armatorum actis ex ea regione = coactis,
Liv. 44, 31.— In prose: agi, to be led, to march, to go:quo multitudo omnis consternata agebatur,
Liv. 10, 29: si citius agi vellet agmen, that the army would move, or march on quicker, id. 2, 58:raptim agmine acto,
id. 6, 28; so id. 23, 36; 25, 9.— Trop.:egit sol hiemem sub terras,
Verg. G. 4, 51:poemata dulcia sunto Et quocumque volent animum auditoris agunto,
lead the mind, Hor. A. P. 100. —Hence, poet.: se agere, to betake one's self, i. e. to go, to come (in Plaut. very freq.;also in Ter., Verg., etc.): quo agis te?
where are you going? Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 294:unde agis te?
id. Most. 1, 4, 28; so id. ib. 3, 1, 31; id. Mil. 3, 2, 49; id. Poen. 1, 2, 120; id. Pers. 4, 3, 13; id. Trin. 4, 3, 71:quo hinc te agis?
where are you going, Ter. And. 4, 2, 25:Ecce gubernator sese Palinurus agebat,
was moving along, Verg. A. 6, 337:Aeneas se matutinus agebat,
id. ib. 8, 465:is enim se primus agebat,
for he strode on in front, id. ib. 9, 696.—Also without se:Et tu, unde agis?
Plaut. Bacch. 5, 1, 20:Quo agis?
id. Pers. 2, 2, 34:Huc age,
Tib. 2, 5, 2 (unless age is here to be taken with veni at the end of the line).—To drive or carry off (animals or men), to steal, rob, plunder (usually abigere):D.Et redigunt actos in sua rura boves,
Ov. F. 3, 64.—So esp. freq. of men or animals taken as booty in war, while ferre is used of portable things; hence, ferre et agere (as in Gr. agein kai pherein, Hom. Il. 5, 484; and reversed, pherein kai agein, in Hdt. and Xen.; cf.:rapiunt feruntque,
Verg. A. 2, 374:rapere et auferre,
Cic. Off. 1, 14), in gen., to rob, to plunder: res sociorum ferri agique vidit, Liv. 22, 3:ut ferri agique res suas viderunt,
id. 38, 15; so id. 3, 37;so also: rapere agereque: ut ex alieno agro raperent agerentque,
Liv. 22, 1, 2; but portari atque agi means to bear and carry, to bring together, in Caes. B. C. 2, 29 (as pherein kai agein in Plat. Phaedr. 279, C):ne pulcram praedam agat,
Plaut. Aul. 4, 2, 3:urbes, agros vastare, praedas agere,
Sall. J. 20, 8; 32, 3:pecoris et mancipiorum praedas,
id. ib. 44, 5;so eccl. Lat.: agere praedas de aliquo,
Vulg. Jud. 9, 16; ib. 1 Reg. 27, 8; cf. Gron. Obs. 3, 22, 633.—To chase, pursue, press animals or men, to drive about or onwards in flight (for the usual agitare).a.Of animals:b.apros,
Verg. G. 3, 412:cervum,
id. A. 7, 481; cf. id. ib. 4, 71:citos canes,
Ov. H. 5, 20:feros tauros,
Suet. Claud. 21.—Of men:E.ceteros ruerem, agerem,
Ter. Ad. 3, 2, 21 (= prosequerer, premerem, Don.):ita perterritos egerunt, ut, etc.,
Caes. B. G. 4, 12:Demoleos cursu palantis Troas agebat,
Verg. A. 5, 265; cf. id. ib. 1, 574:aliquem in exsilium,
Liv. 25, 2; so Just. 2, 9, 6; 16, 4, 4; 17, 3, 17;22, 1, 16 al.: aliquem in fugam,
id. 16, 2, 3.—Of inanimate or abstract objects, to move, impel, push forwards, advance, carry to or toward any point:F.quid si pater cuniculos agat ad aerarium?
lead, make, Cic. Off. 3, 23, 90:egisse huc Alpheum vias,
made its way, Verg. A. 3, 695:vix leni et tranquillo mari moles agi possunt,
carry, build out, Curt. 4, 2, 8:cloacam maximam sub terram agendam,
to be carried under ground, Liv. 1, 56;so often in the histt., esp. Caes. and Livy, as t. t., of moving forwards the battering engines: celeriter vineis ad oppidum actis,
pushed forwards, up, Caes. B. G. 2, 12 Herz.; so id. ib. 3, 21; 7, 17; id. B. C. 2, 1; Liv. 8, 16:accelerant acta pariter testudine Volsci,
Verg. A. 9, 505 al.:fugere colles campique videntur, quos agimus praeter navem, i. e. praeter quos agimus navem,
Lucr. 4, 391:in litus passim naves egerunt,
drove the ships ashore, Liv. 22, 19:ratem in amnem,
Ov. F. 1, 500:naves in advorsum amnem,
Tac. H. 4, 22.— Poet.: agere navem, to steer or direct a ship, Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 114; so,agere currum,
to drive a chariot, Ov. M. 2, 62; 2, 388 al.—To stir up, to throw out, excite, cause, bring forth (mostly poet.):G.scintillasque agere ac late differre favillam,
to throw out sparks and scatter ashes far around, Lucr. 2, 675:spumas ore,
Verg. G. 3, 203; so Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 66:piceum Flumen agit,
Verg. A. 9, 814:qui vocem cubantes sensim excitant, eandemque cum egerunt, etc.,
when they have brought it forth, Cic. de Or. 1, 59, 251. —Hence, animam agere, to expel the breath of life, give up the ghost, expire:agens animam spumat,
Lucr. 3, 493:anhelans vaga vadit, animam agens,
Cat. 63, 31:nam et agere animam et efflare dicimus,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 9, 19:Hortensius, cum has litteras scripsi, animam agebat,
id. Fam. 8, 13, 2; so Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 13:eodem tempore et gestum et animam ageres,
Cic. Rosc. Com. 8:Est tanti habere animam ut agam?
Sen. Ep. 101, 12; and with a play upon words: semper agis causas et res agis, Attale, semper. Est, non est, quod agas, Attale, semper agis. Si res et causae desunt, agis, Attale, mulas;Attale, ne quod agas desit, agas animam,
Mart. 1, 80.—Of plants, to put forth or out, to shoot, extend:II.(salices) gemmas agunt,
Varr. R. R. 1, 30:florem agere coeperit ficus,
Col. R. R. 5, 10, 10:frondem agere,
Plin. 18, 6, 8, § 45:se ad auras palmes agit,
Verg. G. 2, 364:(platanum) radices trium et triginta cubitorum egisse,
Varr. R. R. 1, 37, 15:per glebas sensim radicibus actis,
Ov. M. 4, 254; so id. ib. 2, 583:robora suas radices in profundum agunt,
Plin. 16, 31, 56, § 127.—Metaph.:vera gloria radices agit,
Cic. Off. 2, 12, 43:pluma in cutem radices egerat imas,
Ov. M. 2, 582.Trop.A.Spec., to guide, govern:B.Tros Tyriusque mihi nullo discrimine agetur,
Verg. A. 1, 574; cf. Forbig. ad h. 1., who considers it the only instance of this use, and compares a similar use of agô; v. L. and S. s. v. II. 2.—In gen., to move, impel, excite, urge to a thing, to prompt or induce to:C.si quis ad illa deus te agat,
Hor. S. 2, 7, 24:una plaga ceteros ad certamen egit,
Liv. 9, 41; 8, 7; 39, 15: quae te, germane, furentem Mens agit in facinus? Ov. M. 5, 14:totis mentibus acta,
Sil. 10, 191:in furorem agere,
Quint. 6, 1, 31:si Agricola in ipsam gloriam praeceps agebatur,
Tac. Agr. 41:provinciam avaritia in bellum egerat,
id. A. 14, 32.—To drive, stir up, excite, agitate, rouse vehemently (cf. agito, II.):D.me amor fugat, agit,
Plaut. Cist. 2, 1, 8:agunt eum praecipitem poenae civium Romanorum,
Cic. Verr. 1, 3:perpetua naturalis bonitas, quae nullis casibus neque agitur neque minuitur,
Nep. Att. 9, 1 Brem.:opportunitas, quae etiam mediocres viros spe praedae transvorsos agit,
i. e. leads astray, Sall. J. 6, 3; 14, 20; so Sen. Ep. 8, 3.— To pursue with hostile intent, to persecute, disturb, vex, to attack, assail (for the usu. agitare; mostly poet.):reginam Alecto stimulis agit undique Bacchi,
Verg. A. 7, 405:non res et agentia (i. e. agitantia, vexantia) verba Lycamben,
Hor. Ep. 1, 19, 25:acerba fata Romanos agunt,
id. Epod 7, 17:diris agam vos,
id. ib. 5, 89:quam deus ultor agebat,
Ov. M. 14, 750:futurae mortis agor stimulis,
Luc. 4, 517; cf. Matth. ad Cic. Mur. § 21.—To drive at something, to pursue a course of action, i. e. to make something an object of action; either in the most general sense, like the Engl. do and the Gr. prattein, for every kind of mental or physical employment; or, in a more restricted sense, to exhibit in external action, to act or perform, to deliver or pronounce, etc., so that after the act is completed nothing remains permanent, e. g. a speech, dance, play, etc. (while facere, to make, poiein, denotes the production of an object which continues to exist after the act is completed; and gerere, the performance of the duties of an office or calling).—On these significations, v. Varr. 6, 6, 62, and 6, 7, 64, and 6, 8, 72.—For the more restricted signif. v. Quint. 2, 18, 1 sq.; cf. Manut. ad Cic. Fam. 7, 12; Hab. Syn. 426.1. a.With the gen. objects, aliquid, nihil, plus, etc.:b.numquam se plus agere quam nihil cum ageret,
Cic. Rep. 1, 17 (cf. with this, id. Off. 3, 1: numquam se minus otiosum esse quam cum otiosus esset): mihi, qui nihil agit, esse omnino non videtur. id. N. D. 2, 16, 46:post satietatem nihil (est) agendum,
Cels. 1, 2.—Hence,Without object:c.aliud agendi tempus, aliud quiescendi,
Cic. N. D. 2, 53, 132; Juv. 16, 49:agendi tempora,
Tac. H. 3, 40:industria in agendo, celeritas in conficiendo,
Cic. Imp. Pomp. 10, 29.—In colloquial lang., to do, to fare, get on: quid agis? what are you doing? M. Tulli, quid agis? Cic. Cat. 1, 11:d.Quid agis?
What's your business? Plaut. Stich. 2, 2, 9; also, How goes it with you? How are you? ti pratteis, Plaut. Curc. 2, 1, 20; Cic. Fam. 7, 11 al.; Hor. S. 1, 9, 4:vereor, quid agat,
how he is, Cic. Att. 9, 17:ut sciatis, quid agam,
Vulg. Ephes. 6, 21:prospere agit anima tua,
fares well, ib. 3 Joan. 2:quid agitur?
how goes it with you? how do you do? how are you? Plaut. Ps. 1, 1, 17; 1, 5, 42; Ter. Eun. 2, 2, 40:Quid intus agitur?
is going on, Plaut. Cas. 5, 2, 20; id. Ps. 1, 5, 42 al.—With nihil or non multum, to do, i. e. to effect, accomplish, achieve nothing, or not much (orig. belonging to colloquial lang., but in the class. per. even in oratorical and poet. style): nihil agit;e.collum obstringe homini,
Plaut. Curc. 5, 3, 29:nihil agis,
you effect nothing, it is of no use, Ter. Ad. 5, 8, 12:nihil agis, dolor! quamvis sis molestus, numquam te esse confitebor malum,
Cic. Tusc. 2, 25, 61 Kuhn.; Matius ap. Cic. Fam. 11, 28, 10: cupis, inquit, abire; sed nihil agis;usque tenebo,
Hor. S. 1, 9, 15:[nihil agis,] nihil assequeris,
Cic. Cat. 1, 6, 15 B. and K.:ubi blanditiis agitur nihil,
Ov. M. 6, 685: egerit non multum, has not done much, Curt. ap. Cic. Fam. 7, 29; cf. Ruhnk. ad Rutil. Lup. p. 120.—In certain circumstances, to proceed, do, act, manage (mostly belonging to familiar style): Thr. Quid nunc agimus? Gn. Quin redimus, What shall we do now? Ter. Eun. 4, 7, 41:2.hei mihi! quid faciam? quid agam?
what shall I do? how shall I act? id. Ad. 5, 3, 3:quid agam, habeo,
id. And. 3, 2, 18 (= quid respondeam habeo, Don.) al.:sed ita quidam agebat,
was so acting, Cic. Lig. 7, 21: a Burro minaciter actum, Burrus [p. 75] proceeded to threats, Tac. A. 13, 21.—To pursue, do, perform, transact (the most usual signif. of this word; in all periods; syn.: facere, efficere, transigere, gerere, tractare, curare): cui quod agat institutumst nullo negotio id agit, Enn. ap. Gell. 19, 10, 12 (Trag. v. 254 Vahl.): ut quae egi, ago, axim, verruncent bene, Pac. ap. Non. 505, 23 (Trag. Rel. p. 114 Rib.):3.At nihil est, nisi, dum calet, hoc agitur,
Plaut. Poen. 4, 2, 92:Ut id agam, quod missus huc sum,
id. Ps. 2, 2, 44: homines quae agunt vigilantes, agitantque, ea si cui in somno accidunt, minus mirum est, Att. ap. Cic. Div. 1, 22, 45:observabo quam rem agat,
what he is going to do, Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 114:Id quidem ago,
That is what I am doing, Verg. E. 9, 37:res vera agitur,
Juv. 4, 35:Jam tempus agires,
Verg. A. 5, 638:utilis rebus agendis,
Juv. 14, 72:grassator ferro agit rem,
does the business with a dagger, id. 3, 305; 6, 659 (cf.:gladiis geritur res,
Liv. 9, 41):nihil ego nunc de istac re ago,
do nothing about that matter, Plaut. Truc. 4, 4, 8:postquam id actumst,
after this is accomplished, id. Am. 1, 1, 72; so,sed quid actumst?
id. Ps. 2, 4, 20:nihil aliud agebam nisi eum defenderem,
Cic. Sull. 12:ne quid temere ac fortuitu, inconsiderate negligenterque agamus,
id. Off. 1, 29:agamus quod instat,
Verg. E. 9, 66:renuntiaverunt ei omnia, quae egerant,
Vulg. Marc. 6, 30; ib. Act. 5, 35:suum negotium agere,
to mind one's business, attend to one's own affairs, Cic. Off. 1, 9; id. de Or. 3, 55, 211; so,ut vestrum negotium agatis,
Vulg. 1 Thess. 4, 11:neque satis Bruto constabat, quid agerent,
Caes. B. G. 3, 14:postquam res in Africa gestas, quoque modo actae forent, fama divolgavit,
Sall. J. 30, 1:sed tu delibera, utrum colloqui malis an per litteras agere quae cogitas,
Nep. Con. 3, 8 al. —With the spec. idea of completing, finishing: jucundi acti labores, a proverb in Cic. Fin. 2, 32, 105.—To pursue in one's mind, to drive at, to revolve, to be occupied with, think upon, have in view, aim at (cf. agito, II. E., volvo and voluto):4.nescio quid mens mea majus agit,
Ov. H. 12, 212:hoc variis mens ipsa modis agit,
Val. Fl. 3, 392:agere fratri proditionem,
Tac. H. 2, 26:de intranda Britannia,
id. Agr. 13.—With a verbal subst., as a favorite circumlocution for the action indicated by the subst. (cf. in Gr. agô with verbal subst.):5.rimas agere (sometimes ducere),
to open in cracks, fissures, to crack, Cic. Att. 14, 9; Ov. M. 2, 211; Luc. 6, 728: vos qui regalis corporis custodias agitis, keep watch over, guard, Naev. ap. Non. 323, 1; so Liv. 5, 10:vigilias agere,
Cic. Verr. 4, 43, 93; Nep. Thras. 4; Tac. H. 3, 76:excubias alicui,
Ov. F. 3, 245:excubias,
Tac. H. 4, 58:pervigilium,
Suet. Vit. 10:stationem agere,
to keep guard, Liv. 35, 29; Tac. H. 1, 28:triumphum agere,
to triumph, Cic. Fam. 3, 10; Ov. M. 15, 757; Suet. Dom. 6:libera arbitria agere,
to make free decisions, to decide arbitrarily, Liv. 24, 45; Curt. 6, 1, 19; 8, 1, 4:paenitentiam agere,
to exercise repentance, to repent, Quint. 9, 3, 12; Petr. S. 132; Tac. Or. 15; Curt. 8, 6, 23; Plin. Ep. 7, 10; Vulg. Lev. 5, 5; ib. Matt. 3, 2; ib. Apoc. 2, 5:silentia agere,
to maintain silence, Ov. M. 1, 349:pacem agere,
Juv. 15, 163:crimen agere,
to bring accusation, to accuse, Cic. Verr. 4, 22, 48:laborem agere,
id. Fin. 2, 32:cursus agere,
Ov. Am. 3, 6, 95:delectum agere,
to make choice, to choose, Plin. 7, 29, 30, § 107; Quint. 10, 4, 5:experimenta agere,
Liv. 9, 14; Plin. 29, 1, 8, § 18:mensuram,
id. 15, 3, 4, § 14:curam agere,
to care for, Ov. H. 15, 302; Quint. 8, prooem. 18:curam ejus egit,
Vulg. Luc. 10, 34:oblivia agere,
to forget, Ov. M. 12, 540:nugas agere,
to trifle, Plaut. Cist. 2, 3, 29; id. As. 1, 1, 78, and often:officinas agere,
to keep shop, Inscr. Orell. 4266.—So esp.: agere gratias ( poet. grates; never in sing. gratiam), to give thanks, to thank; Gr. charin echein ( habere gratiam is to be or feel grateful; Gr. charin eidenai; and referre gratiam, to return a favor, requite; Gr. charin apodidonai; cf. Bremi ad Nep. Them. 8, 7):diis gratias pro meritis agere,
Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 26:Haud male agit gratias,
id. Aul. 4, 4, 31:Magnas vero agere gratias Thais mihi?
Ter. Eun. 3, 1, 1:Dis magnas merito gratias habeo atque ago,
id. Phorm. 5, 6, 80: Lentulo nostro egi per litteras tuo nomine gratias diligenter, Cic. Fam. 1, 10: immortales ago tibi gratias agamque dum vivam;nam relaturum me adfirmare non possum,
id. ib. 10, 11, 1: maximas tibi omnes gratias agimus, C. Caesar;majores etiam habemus,
id. Marcell. 11, 33:Trebatio magnas ago gratias, quod, etc.,
id. Fam. 11, 28, 8: renuntiate gratias regi me agere;referre gratiam aliam nunc non posse quam ut suadeam, ne, etc.,
Liv. 37, 37: grates tibi ago, summe Sol, vobisque, reliqui Caelites, * Cic. Rep. 6, 9:gaudet et invito grates agit inde parenti,
Ov. M. 2, 152; so id. ib. 6, 435; 484; 10, 291; 681; 14, 596; Vulg. 2 Reg. 8, 10; ib. Matt. 15, 36 al.;and in connection with this, laudes agere: Jovis fratri laudes ago et grates gratiasque habeo,
Plaut. Trin. 4, 1, 2:Dianae laudes gratesque agam,
id. Mil. 2, 5, 2; so,diis immortalibus laudesque et grates egit,
Liv. 26, 48:agi sibi gratias passus est,
Tac. Agr. 42; so id. H. 2, 71; 4, 51; id. A. 13, 21; but oftener grates or gratis in Tac.:Tiberius egit gratis benevolentiae patrum, A. 6, 2: agit grates,
id. H. 3, 80; 4, 64; id. A. 2, 38; 2, 86; 3, 18; 3, 24; 4, 15 al.—Of time, to pass, spend (very freq. and class.): Romulus in caelo cum dis agit aevom, Enn. ap. Cic. Tusc. 1, 12, 28; so Pac. id. ib. 2, 21, 49, and Hor. S. 1, 5, 101:6.tempus,
Tac. H. 4, 62; id. A. 3, 16: domi aetatem, Enn. ap. Cic. Fam. 7, 6:aetatem in litteris,
Cic. Leg. 2, 1, 3:senectutem,
id. Sen. 3, 7; cf. id. ib. 17, 60:dies festos,
id. Verr. 2, 4, 48; Tac. G. 17:otia secura,
Verg. G. 3, 377; Ov. F. 1, 68; 4, 926:ruri agere vitam,
Liv. 7, 39, and Tac. A. 15, 63:vitam in terris,
Verg. G. 2, 538:tranquillam vitam agere,
Vulg. 1 Tim. 2, 2:Hunc (diem) agerem si,
Verg. A. 5, 51:ver magnus agebat Orbis,
id. G. 2, 338:aestiva agere,
to pass, be in, summer quarters, Liv. 27, 8; 27, 21; Curt. 5, 8, 24.— Pass.:menses jam tibi esse actos vides,
Plaut. Am. 1, 3, 2:mensis agitur hic septimus,
Ter. Hec. 3, 3, 34, and Ov. M. 7, 700:melior pars acta (est) diei,
Verg. A. 9, 156; Juv. 4, 66; Tac. A. 15, 63:acta est per lacrimas nox,
Ov. H. 12, 58 Ruhnk.:tunc principium anni agebatur,
Liv. 3, 6:actis quindecim annis in regno,
Just. 41, 5, 9:Nona aetas agitur,
Juv. 13, 28 al. —With annus and an ordinal, to be of a certain age, to be so old:quartum annum ago et octogesimum,
am eighty-four years old, Cic. Sen. 10, 32:Annum agens sextum decimum patrem amisit,
Suet. Caes. 1.—Metaph.: sescentesimum et quadragesimum annum urbs nostra agebat, was in its 640 th year, Tac. G. 37.— Hence also absol. (rare), to pass or spend time, to live, to be, to be somewhere:civitas laeta agere,
was joyful, Sall. J. 55, 2:tum Marius apud primos agebat,
id. ib. 101, 6:in Africa, qua procul a mari incultius agebatur,
id. ib. 89, 7:apud illos homines, qui tum agebant,
Tac. A. 3, 19:Thracia discors agebat,
id. ib. 3, 38:Juxta Hermunduros Naristi agunt,
Tac. G. 42:ultra jugum plurimae gentes agunt,
id. ib. 43:Gallos trans Padum agentes,
id. H. 3, 34:quibus (annis) exul Rhodi agit,
id. A. 1, 4:agere inter homines desinere,
id. ib. 15, 74:Vitellius non in ore volgi agere,
was not in the sight of the people, id. H. 3, 36:ante aciem agere,
id. G. 7; and:in armis agere,
id. A. 14, 55 = versari.—In the lang. of offerings, t. t., to despatch the victim, to kill, slay. In performing this rite, the sacrificer asked the priest, agone, shall I do it? and the latter answered, age or hoc age, do it:7.qui calido strictos tincturus sanguine cultros semper, Agone? rogat, nec nisi jussus agit,
Ov. F. 1. 321 (cf. agonia and agonalia):a tergo Chaeream cervicem (Caligulae) gladio caesim graviter percussisse, praemissa voce,
hoc age, Suet. Calig. 58; id. Galb. 20. —This call of the priest in act of solemn sacrifice, Hoc age, warned the assembled multitude to be quiet and give attention; hence hoc or id and sometimes haec or istuc agere was used for, to give attention to, to attend to, to mind, heed; and followed by ut or ne, to pursue a thing, have it in view, aim at, design, etc.; cf. Ruhnk. ad Ter. And. 1, 2, 15, and Suet. Calig. 58: hoc agite, Plaut. As. prol. init.:Hoc age,
Hor. S. 2, 3, 152; id. Ep. 1, 6, 31:Hoc agite, of poetry,
Juv. 7, 20:hoc agamus,
Sen. Clem. 1, 12:haec agamus,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 49:agere hoc possumus,
Lucr. 1, 41; 4, 969; Juv. 7, 48:hoccine agis an non? hoc agam,
id. ib., Ter. And. 1, 2, 15; 2, 5, 4:nunc istuc age,
id. Heaut. 3, 2, 47; id. Phorm. 2, 3, 3 al.:Hoc egit civis Romanus ante te nemo,
Cic. Lig. 4, 11:id et agunt et moliuntur,
id. Mur. 38:(oculi, aures, etc.) quasi fenestrae sunt animi, quibus tamen sentire nihil queat mens, nisi id agat et adsit,
id. Tusc. 1, 20, 46: qui id egerunt, ut gentem... collocarent, aimed at this, that, etc., id. Cat. 4, 6, 12:qui cum maxime fallunt, id agunt, ut viri boni esse videantur,
keep it in view, that, id. Off. 1, 13, 41:idne agebas, ut tibi cum sceleratis, an ut cum bonis civibus conveniret?
id. Lig. 6, 18:Hoc agit, ut doleas,
Juv. 5, 157:Hoc age, ne mutata retrorsum te ferat aura,
Hor. Ep. 1, 18, 88:Quid tuus ille destrictus gladius agebat?
have in view, mean, Cic. Leg. 3, 9:Quid aliud egimus nisi ut, quod hic potest, nos possemus?
id. ib. 4, 10:Sin autem id actum est, ut homines postremi pecuniis alienis locupletarentur,
id. Rosc. Am. 47, 137:certiorem eum fecit, id agi, ut pons dissolveretur,
Nep. Them. 5, 1:ego id semper egi, ne bellis interessem,
Cic. Fam. 4, 7.—Also, the opp.: alias res or aliud agere, not to attend to, heed, or observe, to pursue secondary or subordinate objects: Ch. Alias res agis. Pa. Istuc ago equidem, Ter. Eun. 2, 3, 57; id. Hec. 5, 3, 28:usque eo animadverti eum jocari atque alias res agere,
Cic. Rosc. Am. 22:atqui vides, quam alias res agamus,
id. de Or. 3, 14, 51; id. Brut. 66, 233:aliud agens ac nihil ejusmodi cogitans,
id. Clu. 64.—In relation to public affairs, to conduct, manage, carry on, administer: agere bellum, to carry on or wage war (embracing the whole theory and practice of war, while bellum gerere designates the bodily and mental effort, and the bearing of the necessary burdens; and bellum facere, the actual outbreak of hostile feelings, v. Herz. ad Caes. B. G. 28):8.qui longe alia ratione ac reliqui Galli bellum agere instituerunt,
Caes. B. G. 3, 28:Antiochus si tam in agendo bello parere voluisset consiliis ejus (Hannibalis) quam in suscipiendo instituerat, etc.,
Nep. Hann. 8, 3; Curt. 4, 10, 29:aliena bella mercedibus agere,
Mel. 1, 16:Bellaque non puero tractat agenda puer,
Ov. A. A. 1, 182 (also in id. Tr. 2, 230, Gron. Observ. 2, 3, 227, for the usu. obit, with one MS., reads agit; so Merkel).— Poet.:Martem for bellum,
Luc. 4, 2: agere proelium, to give battle (very rare):levibus proeliis cum Gallis actis,
Liv. 22, 9.—Of offices, employments, etc., to conduct, exercise, administer, hold:forum agere,
to hold court, Cic. Fam. 8, 6; and:conventus agere,
to hold the assizes, id. Verr. 5, 11, 28; Caes. B. G. 1, 54; 6, 44;used of the governors of provinces: judicium agere,
Plin. 9, 35, 58, § 120:vivorum coetus agere,
to make assemblies of, to assemble, Tac. A. 16, 34:censum agere,
Liv. 3, 22; Tac. A. 14, 46; Suet. Aug. 27:recensum agere,
id. Caes. 41:potestatem agere,
Flor. 1, 7, 2:honorem agere,
Liv. 8, 26:regnum,
Flor. 1, 6, 2:rem publicam,
Dig. 4, 6, 35, § 8:consulatum,
Quint. 12, 1, 16:praefecturam,
Suet. Tib. 6:centurionatum,
Tac. A. 1, 44:senatum,
Suet. Caes. 88:fiscum agere,
to have charge of the treasury, id. Dom. 12:publicum agere,
to collect the taxes, id. Vesp. 1:inquisitionem agere,
Plin. 29, 1, 8, § 18:curam alicujus rei agere,
to have the management of, to manage, Liv. 6, 15; Suet. Claud. 18:rei publicae curationem agens,
Liv. 4, 13: dilectum agere, to make a levy, to levy (postAug. for dilectum habere, Cic., Caes., Sall.), Quint. 12, 3, 5; Tac. A. 2, 16; id. Agr. 7 and 10; id. H. 2, 16, 12; Suet. Calig. 43. —Of civil and political transactions in the senate, the forum, before tribunals of justice, etc., to manage or transact, to do, to discuss, plead, speak, deliberate; constr. aliquid or de aliqua re:a.velim recordere, quae ego de te in senatu egerim, quae in contionibus dixerim,
Cic. Fam. 5, 2; 1, 9:de condicionibus pacis,
Liv. 8, 37:de summa re publica,
Suet. Caes. 28:cum de Catilinae conjuratione ageretur in curia,
id. Aug. 94:de poena alicujus,
Liv. 5, 36:de agro plebis,
id. 1, 46.—Hence the phrase: agere cum populo, of magistrates, to address the people in a public assembly, for the purpose of obtaining their approval or rejection of a thing (while [p. 76] agere ad populum signifies to propose, to bring before the people):cum populo agere est rogare quid populum, quod suffragiis suis aut jubeat aut vetet,
Gell. 13, 15, 10:agere cum populo de re publica,
Cic. Verr. 1, 1, 12; id. Lael. 25, 96:neu quis de his postea ad senatum referat neve cum populo agat,
Sall. C. 51, 43.—So also absol.:hic locus (rostra) ad agendum amplissimus,
Cic. Imp. Pomp. 1:Metellus cum agere coepisset, tertio quoque verbo orationis suae me appellabat,
id. Fam. 5, 2.— Transf. to common life.Agere cum aliquo, de aliquo or re or ut, to treat, deal, negotiate, confer, talk with one about a person or thing; to endeavor to persuade or move one, that, etc.: nihil age tecum (sc. cum odore vini);b.ubi est ipsus (vini lepos)?
I have nothing to do with you, Plaut. Curc. 1, 2, 11:Quae (patria) tecum, Catilina, sic agit,
thus pleads, Cic. Cat. 1, 6, 18:algae Inquisitores agerent cum remige nudo,
Juv. 4, 49:haec inter se dubiis de rebus agebant,
thus treated together, Verg. A. 11, 445:de quo et praesens tecum egi diligenter, et scripsi ad te accurate antea,
Cic. Fam. 13, 75:egi cum Claudia et cum vestra sorore Mucia, ut eum ab illa injuria deterrerent,
id. ib. 5, 2:misi ad Metellum communes amicos, qui agerent cum eo, ut de illa mente desisteret,
id. ib. 5, 2:Callias quidam egit cum Cimone, ut eam (Elpinicen) sibi uxorem daret,
Nep. Cim. 1, 3.—Also absol.:Alcibiades praesente vulgo agere coepit,
Nep. Alc. 8, 2:si qua Caesares obtinendae Armeniae egerant,
Tac. A. 15, 14:ut Lucretius agere varie, rogando alternis suadendoque coepit,
Liv. 2, 2.—In Suet. once agere cum senatu, with acc. and inf., to propose or state to the Senate:Tiberius egit cum senatu non debere talia praemia tribui,
Suet. Tib. 54.—With the advv. bene, praeclare, male, etc., to deal well or ill with one, to treat or use well or ill:9.facile est bene agere cum eis, etc.,
Cic. Phil. 14, 11:bene egissent Athenienses cum Miltiade, si, etc.,
Val. Max. 5, 3, 3 ext.; Vulg. Jud. 9, 16:praeclare cum aliquo agere,
Cic. Sest. 23:Male agis mecum,
Plaut. As. 1, 3, 21:qui cum creditoribus suis male agat,
Cic. Quinct. 84; and:tu contra me male agis,
Vulg. Jud. 11, 27.—Freq. in pass., to be or go well or ill with one, to be well or badly off:intelleget secum actum esse pessime,
Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 50:praeclare mecum actum puto,
id. Fam. 9, 24; so id. ib. 5, 18: exstat cujusdam non inscitus jocus bene agi potuisse cum rebus humanis, si Domitius pater talem habuisset uxorem, it would have gone well with human affairs, been well for mankind, if, etc., Suet. Ner. 28.—Also absol. without cum: agitur praeclare, si nosmet ipsos regere possumus, it is well done if, etc., it is a splendid thing if, etc., Cic. Fam. 4, 14:vivitur cum eis, in quibus praeclare agitur si sunt simulacra virtutis,
id. Off. 1, 15:bene agitur pro noxia,
Plaut. Mil. 5, 23.—Of transactions before a court or tribunal.a.Aliquid agere ex jure, ex syngrapha, ex sponso, or simply the abl. jure, lege, litibus, obsignatis tabellis, causa, to bring an action or suit, to manage a cause, to plead a case:b.ex jure civili et praetorio agere,
Cic. Caecin. 12:tamquam ex syngrapha agere cum populo,
to litigate, id. Mur. 17:ex sponso egit,
id. Quint. 9: Ph. Una injuriast Tecum. Ch. Lege agito ergo, Go to law, then, Ter. Phorm. 5, 8, 90:agere lege in hereditatem,
Cic. de Or. 1, 38, 175; Ov. F. 1, 48; Liv. 9, 46:cum illo se lege agere dicebat,
Nep. Tim. 5: summo jure agere, to assert or claim one's right to the full extent of the law, Cic. Off. 1, 11:non enim gladiis mecum, sed litibus agetur,
id. Q. Fr. 1, 4:causa quam vi agere malle,
Tac. A. 13, 37:tabellis obsignatis agis mecum,
Cic. Tusc. 5, 11, 33:Jure, ut opinor, agat, jure increpet inciletque,
with right would bring her charge, Lucr. 3, 963; so,Castrensis jurisdictio plura manu agens,
settles more cases by force, Tac. Agr. 9:ubi manu agitur,
when the case is settled by violent hands, id. G. 36.—Causam or rem agere, to try or plead a case; with apud, ad, or absol.:c.causam apud centumviros egit,
Cic. Caecin. 24:Caesar cum ageret apud censores,
Varr. R. R. 1, 7, 10; so with adversus:egi causam adversus magistratus,
Vulg. 2 Esdr. 13, 11:orator agere dicitur causam,
Varr. L. L. 6, 42: causam isto modo agere, Cic. Lig. 4, 10; Tac. Or. 5; 11; 14; Juv. 2, 51; 14, 132:agit causas liberales,
Cic. Fam. 8, 9: qui ad rem agendam adsunt, M. Cael. ap. Quint. 11, 1, 51:cum (M. Tullius) et ipsam se rem agere diceret,
Quint. 12, 10, 45: Gripe, accede huc;tua res agitur,
is being tried, Plaut. Rud. 4, 4, 104; Quint. 8, 3, 13;and extra-judicially: rogo ad Caesarem meam causam agas,
Cic. Fam. 5, 10:Una (factio) populi causam agebat, altera optimatum,
Nep. Phoc. 3; so, agere, absol., to plead' ad judicem sic agi solet, Cic. Lig. 10:tam solute agere, tam leniter,
id. Brut. 80:tu istuc nisi fingeres, sic ageres?
id. ib. 80; Juv. 7, 143 and 144; 14, 32.— Transf. to common life; with de or acc., to discuss, treat, speak of:Sed estne hic ipsus, de quo agebam?
of whom I was speaking, Ter. Ad. 1, 1, 53:causa non solum exponenda, sed etiam graviter copioseque agenda est,
to be discussed, Cic. Div. in Caecil. 12; id. Verr. 1, 13, 37:Samnitium bella, quae agimus,
are treating of, Liv. 10, 31.—Hence,Agere aliquem reum, to proceed against one as accused, to accuse one, Liv. 4, 42; 24, 25; Tac. A. 14, 18:d.reus agitur,
id. ib. 15, 20; 3, 13; and with the gen. of the crime, with which one is charged:agere furti,
to accuse of theft, Cic. Fam. 7, 22:adulterii cum aliquo,
Quint. 4, 4, 8:injuriarum,
id. 3, 6, 19; and often in the Pandects.—Pass. of the thing which is the subject of accusation, to be in suit or in question; it concerns or affects, is about, etc.:(α).non nunc pecunia, sed illud agitur, quomodo, etc.,
Ter. Heaut. 3, 1, 67:non capitis ei res agitur, sed pecuniae,
the point in dispute, id. Phorm. 4, 3, 26:aguntur injuriae sociorum, agitur vis legum, agitur existimatio, veritasque judiciorum,
Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 51:si magna res, magna hereditas agetur,
id. Fin. 2, 17: qua de re agitur, what the point of dispute or litigation is, id. Brut. 79.—Hence, trop.,Res agitur, the case is on trial, i. e. something is at stake or at hazard, in peril, or in danger:(β).at nos, quarum res agitur, aliter auctores sumus,
Plaut. Stich. 1, 2, 72:quasi istic mea res minor agatur quam tua,
Ter. Heaut. 2, 3, 113:agitur populi Romani gloria, agitur salus sociorum atque amicorum, aguntur certissima populi Romani vectigalia et maxima, aguntur bona multorum civium,
Cic. Imp. Pomp. 2, 6:in quibus eorum aut caput agatur aut fama,
id. Lael. 17, 61; Nep. Att. 15, 2:non libertas solum agebatur,
Liv. 28, 19; Sen. Clem. 1, 20 al.:nam tua res agitur, paries cum proximus ardet,
Hor. Ep. 1, 18, 84 (= in periculo versatur, Lambin.):agitur pars tertia mundi,
is at stake, I am in danger of losing, Ov. M. 5, 372.—Res acta est, the case is over (and done for): acta haec res est;(γ).perii,
this matter is ended, Ter. Heaut. 3, 3, 3: hence, actum est de aliquo or aliqua re, it is all over with a person or thing:actum hodie est de me,
Plaut. Ps. 1, 1, 63:jam de Servio actum,
Liv. 1, 47:actum est de collo meo,
Plaut. Trin. 3, 4, 194.—So also absol.: actumst;ilicet me infelicem,
Plaut. Cist. 4, 2, 17:si animus hominem pepulit, actumst,
id. Trin. 2, 2, 27; Ter. And. 3, 1, 7; Cic. Att. 5, 15:actumst, ilicet, peristi,
Ter. Eun. 1, 1, 9: periimus;actumst,
id. Heaut. 3, 3, 3.—Rem actam agere, to plead a case already finished, i. e. to act to no purpose:10. a.rem actam agis,
Plaut. Ps. 1, 3, 27; id. Cist. 4, 2, 36; Liv. 28, 40; so,actum or acta agere: actum, aiunt, ne agas,
Ter. Phorm. 2, 3, 72; Cic. Att. 9, 18:acta agimus,
id. Am. 22.—Of an orator, Cic. de Or. 1, 31, 142; cf. id. ib. 2, 19, 79:b.quae sic ab illo acta esse constabat oculis, voce, gestu, inimici ut lacrimas tenere non possent,
id. ib. 3, 56, 214:agere fortius et audentius volo,
Tac. Or. 18; 39.—Of an actor, to represent, play, act:11.Ipse hanc acturust Juppiter comoediam,
Plaut. Am. prol. 88; so,fabulam,
Ter. Ad. prol. 12; id. Hec. prol. 22:dum haec agitur fabula,
Plaut. Men. prol. 72 al.:partis,
to have a part in a play, Ter. Phorm. prol. 27:Ballionem illum cum agit, agit Chaeream,
Cic. Rosc. Com. 7:gestum agere in scaena,
id. de Or. 2, 57:dicitur canticum egisse aliquanto magis vigente motu,
Liv. 7, 2 al. — Transf. to other relations, to represent or personate one, to act the part of, to act as, behave like: has partes lenitatis semper egi, Cic. Mur. 3:egi illos omnes adulescentes, quos ille actitat,
id. Fam. 2, 9:amicum imperatoris,
Tac. H. 1, 30:exulem,
id. A. 1, 4:socium magis imperii quam ministrum,
id. H. 2, 83:senatorem,
Tac. A. 16, 28.—So of things poetically:utrinque prora frontem agit,
serves as a bow, Tac. G. 44.—Se agere = se gerere, to carry one's self, to behave, deport one's self:12.tanta mobilitate sese Numidae agunt,
Sall. J. 56, 5:quanto ferocius ante se egerint,
Tac. H. 3, 2 Halm:qui se pro equitibus Romanis agerent,
Suet. Claud. 25:non principem se, sed ministrum egit,
id. ib. 29:neglegenter se et avare agere,
Eutr. 6, 9:prudenter se agebat,
Vulg. 1 Reg. 18, 5:sapienter se agebat,
ib. 4 Reg. 18, 7. —Also absol.:seditiose,
Tac. Agr. 7:facile justeque,
id. ib. 9:superbe,
id. H. 2, 27:ex aequo,
id. ib. 4, 64:anxius et intentus agebat,
id. Agr. 5.—Imper.: age, agite, Ter., Tib., Lucr., Hor., Ov., never using agite, and Catull. never age, with which compare the Gr. age, agete (also accompanied by the particles dum, eia, en, ergo, igitur, jam, modo, nuncjam, porro, quare, quin, sane, vero, verum, and by sis); as an exclamation.a.In encouragement, exhortation, come! come on! (old Engl. go to!) up! on! quick! (cf. I. B. fin.).(α).In the sing.:(β).age, adsta, mane, audi, Enn. ap. Delr. Synt. 1, 99: age i tu secundum,
come, follow me! Plaut. Am. 2, 1, 1:age, perge, quaeso,
id. Cist. 2, 3, 12:age, da veniam filio,
Ter. Ad. 5, 8, 14:age, age, nunc experiamur,
id. ib. 5, 4, 23:age sis tu... delude,
Plaut. As. 3, 3, 89; id. Ep. 3, 4, 39; Cic. Tusc. 2, 18; id. Rosc. Am. 16:quanto ferocius ante se egerint, agedum eam solve cistulam,
Plaut. Am. 2, 2, 151; id. Capt. 3, 4, 39:Agedum vicissim dic,
Ter. Heaut. 2, 3, 69; id. Eun. 4, 4, 27:agedum humanis concede,
Lucr. 3, 962:age modo hodie sero,
Ter. Heaut. 2, 3, 103:age nuncjam,
id. And. 5, 2, 25:En age, quid cessas,
Tib. 2, 2, 10:Quare age,
Verg. A. 7, 429:Verum age,
id. ib. 12, 832:Quin age,
id. G. 4, 329:en, age, Rumpe moras,
id. ib. 3, 43:eia age,
id. A. 4, 569.—In the plur.:b.agite, pugni,
up, fists, and at 'em! Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 146:agite bibite,
id. Curc. 1, 1, 88; id. Stich. 1, 3, 68:agite in modum dicite,
Cat. 61, 38:Quare agite... conjungite,
id. 64, 372; Verg. A. 1, 627:vos agite... volvite,
Val. Fl. 3, 311:agite nunc, divites, plorate,
Vulg. Jac. 5, 1:agitedum,
Liv. 3, 62.—Also age in the sing., with a verb in the plur. (cf. age tamnete, Hom. Od. 3, 332; age dê trapeiomen, id. Il. 3, 441):age igitur, intro abite,
Plaut. Mil. 3, 3, 54:En agedum convertite,
Prop. 1, 1, 21:mittite, agedum, legatos,
Liv. 38, 47:Ite age,
Stat. Th. 10, 33:Huc age adeste,
Sil. 11, 169.—In transitions in discourse, well then! well now! well! (esp. in Cic. Or. very freq.). So in Plaut. for resuming discourse that has been interrupted: age, tu interea huic somnium narra, Curc. 2, 2, 5: nunc age, res quoniam docui non posse creari, etc., well now, since I have taught, etc., Lucr. 1, 266:c.nunc age, quod superest, cognosce et clarius audi,
id. 1, 920; so id. 1, 952; 2, 62; 333; 730; 3, 418;4, 109 al.: age porro, tu, qui existimari te voluisti interpretem foederum, cur, etc.,
Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 22; so id. Rosc. Am. 16; id. Part. 12; id. Att. 8, 3.—And age (as in a.) with a verb in the plur.:age vero, ceteris in rebus qualis sit temperantia considerate,
Cic. Imp. Pomp. 14; so id. Sull. 26; id. Mil. 21; id. Rosc. Am. 37.—As a sign of assent, well! very well! good! right! Age, age, mansero, Plaut. As. 2, 2, 61: age, age, jam ducat;► Position.dabo,
Ter. Phorm. 4, 3, 57:Age, veniam,
id. And. 4, 2, 30:age, sit ita factum,
Cic. Mil. 19:age sane,
Plaut. Ps. 5, 2, 27; Cic. Fin. 2, 35, 119.—Age, used with another verb in the imperative, regularly stands before it, but in poetry, for the sake of the metre, it,I.Sometimes follows such verb; as,a.In dactylic metre:b.Cede agedum,
Prop. 5, 9, 54:Dic age,
Verg. A. 6, 343; Hor. S. 2, 7, 92; Ov. F. 1, 149:Esto age,
Pers. 2, 42:Fare age,
Verg. A. 3, 362:Finge age,
Ov. H. 7, 65:Redde age,
Hor. S. 2, 8, 80:Surge age,
Verg. A. 3, 169; 8, 59; 10, 241; Ov. H. 14, 73:Vade age,
Verg. A. 3, 462; 4, 422; so,agite: Ite agite,
Prop. 4, 3, 7.—In other metres (very rarely):II.appropera age,
Plaut. Cas. 2, 2, 38:dic age,
Hor. C. 1, [p. 77] 32, 3; 2, 11, 22;3, 4, 1.—So also in prose (very rarely): Mittite agedum,
Liv. 38, 47:procedat agedum ad pugnam,
id. 7, 9.—It is often separated from such verb:1.age me huc adspice,
Plaut. Am. 2, 2, 118; id. Capt. 5, 2, 1:Age... instiga,
Ter. And. 4, 2, 10; 5, 6, 11:Quare agite... conjungite,
Cat. 64, 372:Huc age... veni,
Tib. 2, 5, 2:Ergo age cervici imponere nostrae,
Verg. A. 2, 707:en age segnis Rumpe moras,
id. G. 3, 42:age te procellae Crede,
Hor. C. 3, 27, 62:Age jam... condisce,
id. ib. 4, 11, 31; id. S. 2, 7, 4.—Hence,ăgens, entis, P. a.A.Adj.1.Efficient, effective, powerful (only in the rhet. lang. of Cic.):► 2.utendum est imaginibus agentibus, acribus, insignitis,
Cic. de Or. 2, 87, 358:acre orator, incensus et agens,
id. Brut. 92, 317.— Comp. and sup. not used.Agentia verba, in the grammarians, for verba activa, Gell. 18, 12.—B.Subst.: ăgentes, ium.a.Under the emperors, a kind of secret police (also called frumentarii and curiosi), Aur. Vict. Caes. 39 fin.; Dig. 1, 12; 1, 20; 21; 22; 23, etc.; Amm. 15, 3; 14, 11 al.—b.For agrimensores, land-surveyors, Hyg. Lim. p. 179.—2.actus, a, um, P. a. Lit., that has been transacted in the Senate, in the forum, before the courts of justice, etc.; hence,A.actum, i, n., a public transaction in the Senate, before the people, or before a single magistrate:B.actum ejus, qui in re publica cum imperio versatus sit,
Cic. Phil. 1, 7:acta Caesaris servanda censeo,
id. ib. 1, 7:acta tui praeclari tribunatus,
id. Dom. 31.—acta publĭca, or absol.: acta, orum, n., the register of public acts, records, journal. Julius Caesar, in his consulship, ordered that the doings of the Senate (diurna acta) should be made public, Suet. Caes. 20; cf. Ernest. Exc. 1;1.but Augustus again prohibited it,
Suet. Aug. 36. Still the acts of the Senate were written down, and, under the succeeding emperors. certain senators were appointed to this office (actis vel commentariis Senatus conficiendis), Tac. A. 5, 4. They had also public registers of the transactions of the assemblies of the people, and of the different courts of justice;also of births and deaths, marriages, divorces, etc., which were preserved as sources of future history.—Hence, diurna urbis acta,
the city journal, Tac. A. 13, 31:acta populi,
Suet. Caes. 20:acta publica,
Tac. A. 12, 24; Suet. Tib. 8; Plin. Ep. 7, 33:urbana,
id. ib. 9, 15; which were all comprehended under the gen. name acta.With the time added:2.acta eorum temporum,
Plin. 7, 13, 11, § 60:illius temporis,
Ascon. Mil. 44, 16:ejus anni,
Plin. 2, 56, 57, § 147.—Absol., Cic. Fam. 12, 8; 22, 1; 28, 3; Sen. Ben. 2, 10; 3, 16; Suet. Calig. 8; Quint. 9, 3; Juv. 2, 136: Quis dabit historico, quantum daret acta legenti, i. e. to the actuarius, q. v., id. 7, 104; cf. Bahr's Rom. Lit. Gesch. 303.—C.acta triumphōrum, the public record of triumphs, fuller than the Fasti triumphales, Plin. 37, 2, 6, § 12.—D.acta fŏri (v. Inscr. Grut. 445, 10), the records,a.Of strictly historical transactions, Amm. 22, 3, 4; Dig. 4, 6, 33, § 1.—b.Of matters of private right, as wills, gifts, bonds (acta ad jus privatorum pertinentia, Dig. 49, 14, 45, § 4), Fragm. Vat. §§ 249, 266, 268, 317.—E.acta militarĭa, the daily records of the movements of a legion, Veg. R. R. 2, 19.
См. также в других словарях:
The Power and the Glory — Infobox Book | name = The Power and the Glory title orig = a prayer translator = image caption = author = Graham Greene cover artist = country = United Kingdom language = English series = genre = Novel publisher = Penguin USA release date = 1940… … Wikipedia
The Cross and Crucifix in Liturgy — The Cross and Crucifix in Liturgy † Catholic Encyclopedia ► The Cross and Crucifix in Liturgy (1) Material Objects in Liturgical Use; (2) Liturgical Forms connected with Them; (3) Festivals Commemorative of the Holy Cross;… … Catholic encyclopedia
The Priest of the Parish — is a party game for 50 150 people and one chair for each person. The chairs are arranged in rows of equal numbers (for example, ten rows of five), half of them facing the other. Each row of chairs is given a number from one to ten. The players… … Wikipedia
The Master and Margarita — … Wikipedia
The Traitor and the Jew — (Full title: The Traitor and the Jew: Anti Semitism and the Delirium of Extremist Right Wing Nationalism in French Canada from 1929 1939 ) is a 1992 book of non fiction by Quebec political scientist Esther Delisle Ph.D.. First published in the… … Wikipedia
The Young and the Restless storylines — The storylines of the soap opera The Young and the Restless (Y R) have changed over the years since the show debuted in 1973. Originally examining the lives of the wealthy Brooks and the poor Fosters, a series of recasts and departures in the… … Wikipedia
The Life and Religion of Mohammed — (ISBN 1 929291 68 X) is a book by author J. L. Menezes. It was written in 1912 in India and provides an account of Mohammed s life and the religion of Islam. ControversyThe book has been the subject of a dispute between the Council on American… … Wikipedia
The Greek Passion — 1st English edition (publ. Bruno Cassirer) The Greek Passion or Christ Recrucified (Ο Χριστός Ξανασταυρώνεται Christ is Recrucified ) is a 1948 novel by Nikos Kazantzakis. Plot summary The story concerns the attempts of a Greek village community… … Wikipedia
The Bible and history — Part of a series on The Bible … Wikipedia
The Red and the Black — For other uses, see The Red and the Black (disambiguation). Le Rouge et le Noir … Wikipedia
The History of the Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire — This article is about the book. For the historical event, see Decline of the Roman Empire. For publication details and chapter listings, see Outline of The History of the Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire. The History of the Decline and Fall… … Wikipedia